Baka-Tsuki - User contributions [en]

Talk:Campione!

2016-09-01T13:03:59Z

Ceberus: /* Volume 19 */ new section

==Feedback and Comments==

Campione! is great, please do your best with it...
{YoshikuniKAITO;13/agust/2011}

...wow, the story looks interesting. I can't help but wait for the next chapter :D - [[User:RasteShelphyd|RasteShelphyd]] 21:46, 24 January 2012 (CST)

when Chapter5 will be completed? --[[User:TheRenegade94|TheRenegade94]] 15:21, 17 March 2012 (CDT)

Once the translator, alex, is back. When ''that'' will be... I don't know.--[[User:Kadi|Kadi]] 21:12, 27 March 2012 (CDT)

Aorii u know i really love u???? --[[User:TheRenegade94|TheRenegade94]] 21:50, 9 April 2012 (CDT)

Don't suddenly say something stupid! (ノ゜△゜)ノ~ (;｡▽｡)ヽ save that for the ppl you mean it to -- [[User:Aorii|Aorii]] 05:39, 10 April 2012 (CDT)

When will be v2c7 done ? i simple cant wait for more chapters of this great novel ^^

Translator's working on it. Don't be so impatient...and help us with edits. XD [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 16:20, 7 May 2012 (CDT)

Translation for v2 is already going very fast so it wont be a very long wait. Prob around the weekend? Lol @ ^[[User:Fallen3dge|Fallen3dge]] 18:56, 7 May 2012 (CDT)

So glad that this novel will have an anime adaptation this coming july! another LN to be animated besides <<SAO>> ~ [[User:Ghost|Ghost]] 22:31, 18 May 2012 (UTC + 8)

I don't suppose that it would be possible to get a timeline for the volumes set up? It's getting confusing as to when some of the volumes take place. For instance, I am assuming that vol 12 is taking place some time before vol 10 but I can't say for sure. In any case, thank you for your hard work. It gives me something to look forward to when I wake up or after work. Thanks again,

hello i wanted to know if someone is doing the volume 3??

^ You do know there is a registration page that lists who is going to do what? --[[User:Lighthalzen|Lighthalzen]] 15:40, 27 June 2012 (CDT)

So quick! Volume 5 is going to be finished in no time!? Man, [[User:zzhk|zzhk]] is quite something..... - [[User:SATRIA|SATRIA]]

Thank you very much zzhk. I was already almost thinking, that it won´t be ever translated before you started to work onit. And the speed you are translating with is simply great. I hope your enthusiasm will last and I wish for many other successes.

I hope vol. 3 and 4 be translated soon... --[[User:zerocrack|zerocrack]]

Thank you very much zzhk. I was already almost thinking, that it won´t be ever translated before you started to work onit. And the speed you are translating with is simply great. I hope your enthusiasm will last and I wish for many other successes. [[User:KaprJarda|KaprJarda]]

Hi, I'm not a translator but is there any way that i can help speed up the release of volume 4 chapters?-[[User:Artimech|Artimech]] 01:21, 21 July 2012‎ (CDT)

Is there a plan to make a PDF of volume 4? [[User:Aleaccipiter|Aleaccipiter]] ([[User talk:Aleaccipiter|talk]]) 18:38, 11 August 2012 (CDT)

PDF will come when someone makes it - not me, though. Also, @Artimech, I thought I was translating V4 fast enough :( - [[User:Florza|Florza]]

@Florza, well actually that comment was made before you posted Chapter 1, so it's not really directed to you... *Edits* That's why it's important to sign messages with a time stamp. The standard signature is <nowiki>~~~~</nowiki> (4 tildes), for those who don't know. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk|talk]]) 20:56, 11 August 2012 (CDT)

Well to both Florza and Zzhk -- Your translation speeds are greate. Campione probably is one of the fastest translating projects, and it's alll thanks to you. [[User:Aleaccipiter|Aleaccipiter]] ([[User talk:Aleaccipiter|talk]]) 04:02, 12 August 2012 (CDT)

A really big thanks to all the translators of this great series. I'm really glad you made me discover this great series. It's my favorite so far so thanks a lot.--[[User:MaerisCrisis|MaerisCrisis]] ([[User talk:MaerisCrisis|talk]]) 16:33, 26 August 2012 (CDT)

The anime suck so much, what do you think? [[User:Tel'Aral|Tel'Aral]] ([[User talk:Tel'Aral|talk]]) 19:21, 9 September 2012 (CDT)
<br />
Anime provides exposure. I read from anime blogs that the LN was much better, so that's why started reading it ;) --[[User:Drowzycow|Drowzycow]] ([[User talk:Drowzycow|talk]]) 19:26, 9 September 2012 (CDT)

I think you guys should go [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=63&t=5218 here]. [[User:Arczyx|Arczyx]] ([[User talk:Arczyx|talk]]) 19:50, 9 September 2012 (CDT)

Shouldn't Kadi be removed from the registration for vol. 8? It's been like that for months and seems to just be a giant block in progress for translators and readers.

No, I shouldn't. NEXT!--[[User:Kadi|Kadi]] ([[User talk:Kadi|talk]]) 17:41, 14 September 2012 (CDT)

Thanks to all the people who work on this! (Mokata)

You are super guys especially zzhk, i aven want to ask him to tranlate all the volumes xD

I'm reading the first volume, and in Chapter 2 Part 4 should be written "Castello Sforzesco", not "Castella Sforzesco".
And if anyone wants, "Cuor di Leone" is better than "Cuore di Leone"; it's grammatically correct but, "Cuor di Leone" sounds better and have a different meaning, more appropriate. ("Cuore di Leone" it's like a real hearth of a lion, "Cuor di Leone" it's like the rhetorical figure of the courage of the lion; if it's the name of a weapon, object or item, it should definitely be the 2nd one). P.s. I'm Italian. 23 November 2012

I don't suppose it would be possible for someone to try to get a timeline as far as the volumes go? I just finished reading vol 10 and the first chapters of 11 and 12. Am I right that 12 is set sometime before 12? In any case, thank you for your work. It gives me something to look forward to when I wake up. Thanks again, Acp --26 Nov 2012

hi, thank to all the translator and editors for the novels, since Thatsjustpeachy said he is not going to do the volume 12 will other take his place? - renextronex (05 jan 2013)

just wondering, while are the first 6 volumes of the series protected to prevent editing? i was a whole bunch of errors with grammar but wasn't able to fix them. --[[User:Monsterbandage|Monsterbandage]] 4:39, 22 January 2013 (CDT)

Kadi locked them. You can find the reasoning in the forums. Also, and no offense, but...all in all, this is probably for the best >_> --[[User:Hiyono|Hiyono]] ([[User talk:Hiyono|talk]]) 23:01, 21 January 2013 (CST)

They should be unlocked soon, but in the mean time, just point out your suggested changes on the respective talk pages --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk|talk]]) 23:15, 21 January 2013 (CST)

Sooooo is there a blu-ray side story number 2? It's been bothering me for a while, there's #3 and #1 but no #2. --[[User:Mufarasu|Mufarasu]] ([[User talk:Mufarasu|talk]]) 19:58, 8 March 2013 (CST)

==Enjoying the work and will contribute==
I would like to thank everyone for all the effort on Campione! I enjoy the series and cannot wait for more. While I am not an experienced editor, I will help proof through the pages I read. Thanks!

==Editing Issues==

There's several missing " in dialogues. Is it intentional?[[User:Castor212|Castor212]] 09:39, 19 August 2011 (CDT)

Shouldn't be. Correct them in these cases. Though, be sure that you aren't mistaking it for the monologue. -[[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 21:27, 25 August 2011 (CDT)

There seems to be some problem with the navigation, after volume 2 afterword, i jump straight to volume 3 chapter 1, skipping novel illustrations and prologue?

Its fixed now. you can jump to vol 3 prologue. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 00:01, 2 June 2012 (CDT)

Old Style:
http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/images/f/f1/Campione_v2_139.jpg

New Style:
http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/images/f/fe/Campione_v12_149.jpg

(╯°□°）╯︵ ┻━┻

=== miko's vs mikos vs miko ===

* 16:20, 1 July 2012 Dagger (Talk | contribs) m (42,621 bytes) (Fix "miko's"/"your's")
* 00:50, 2 July 2012 Zakashi (Talk | contribs) m (42,622 bytes) (The translator has reverted changes from "miko's" to "mikos" before, please clarify with him for the details on the use of "miko's" if you are intending to change them)

([[Campione!:Volume 2 Chapter4]])

Can we get a decision on which to use? Pluralizing with apostrophes is wrong, so "miko's" ought to be out; the choice should be between "mikos" and "miko".

I couldn't find a Baka-Tsuki guideline for this, but [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Wikipedia:Manual_of_Style/Japan-related_articles#Pluralization the Wikipedia one] says that normally "miko" would be used. That's my preference too, and I'd be happy to go through and change it everywhere. -- [[User:Dagger|Dagger]] 21:16, 7 July 2012 (CDT)

This is actually under discussion in the forum [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=44&t=4702&sid=c7035c5526973f1f4af6dbb3502c9d3f Terminology thread]. So far, the only one who has weighed in on the issue is Project Supervisor Kadi, who has advocated the unaltered form, i.e. "miko" whether plural or singular. I have no objections to that. In the future, please bring up style issues in the forum thread.

I would appreciate a bit of research before stating something flatly as wrong. Apparently, the use of "apostrophe s" to pluralize foreign words was common before the 19th century, so I guess I'm just old-fashioned and obsolete in that regard :P --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] 03:47, 8 July 2012 (CDT)

Ah, sorry, didn't realize there was a forum thread. I don't think I've even ventured onto the forums before... I did scan the Apostrophe Wikipedia page beforehand, but I mostly figured that the rules for pluralization were well-known -- but then I have to concede that I was unaware of that particular usage. [http://books.google.co.uk/books?id=VHO1kSJK1JcC&pg=PT50#v=onepage&q&f=false Eats, Shoots and Leaves] is pretty unequivocal in discouraging its use nowadays though. -- [[User:Dagger|Dagger]] 22:00, 11 July 2012 (CDT)

=== I am not certain, but this could be a mistake ===
Volume 5, Epilogue:
"Though all sorts of major... well, not too major things happened, I don't think we really mind. The next time we meet, I hope we can get along better."

I think it should be minor instead of major, or something like that becouse of the context (later in the sentence he remembered the catastrof and changed the statement), but since I don´t have the original text (and can´t read japanese) I can´t be sure, so just pointing it out for you to consider.--[[User:KaprJarda|KaprJarda]] ([[User talk:KaprJarda|talk]]) 16:01, 10 August 2012 (CDT)

Actually, "major" first slipped out because he was being honest, and then Godou just went into denial-mode over the usual public destruction. Also, he's being nice to her in trying to downplay the havoc. If you have a better way of phrasing it, by all means, go ahead.--[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk|talk]]) 17:43, 10 August 2012 (CDT)

No unfortunatelly I don´t have any better idea, I wasn´t just sure whether this was right, but now I understand it, thanks and sorry for bothering you.--[[User:KaprJarda|KaprJarda]] ([[User talk:KaprJarda|talk]]) 05:26, 11 August 2012 (CDT)

In vol 12 chapter 1 When they talk about the 2 members from the idiot trio that came last in the translation it was addressed as if they were godou's best friends when we all know they are Nanami's best friends and they do name themselves that a little while after. I corrected it to Nanami's BUT as this seem to be some kind of changed reality I may be wrong [[User:Aagcnet|Aagcnet]]

Ano~ the 'Remember how all the magic cast on us was deflected by you' in volume 11 near end of chapter 2,can you check it again? In my opinion, 'by' and 'on' should be swapped. It might just be me though. [[User:Resoundz|Resoundz]] ([[User talk:Resoundz|talk]]) 19:33, 4 February 2013 (CST)

Erica is saying the spells cast by others were blocked by Godou. How can it be "cast by us" if Godou doesn't know any magic? Also, "deflected on" doesn't make sense either. -[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk|talk]]) 20:05, 4 February 2013 (CST)

I see. I understood it as magics casted by Erica and magis to Godou when it should be magics casted on both Godou and Erica e.g the incident with Biachi's memento mori spell. Thank you for clearing my doubt. [[User:Resoundz|Resoundz]] ([[User talk:Resoundz|talk]]) 21:37, 4 February 2013 (CST)

== Permission to translate Campione to Vietnamese ==

I'm a fan of this light novel and I hope to bring it to the Vietnamese light novel fan community

Message to Trung-t-rung in Vietnamese (sorry, I'm not good at English): Bộ này khó nhai lắm đấy. Đề nghị tra cứu kĩ lưỡng và chọn từ cẩn thận trước khi gõ xuống bàn phím nhé. Và các cảnh mút lưỡi dịch cho hồi hộp, gay cấn, căng thẳng vào đấy, đọc thấy không hay là tớ ném gạch đấy =)) [[User:Gingi|Gingi]] ([[User talk:Gingi|talk]]) 10:37, 28 September 2012 (CDT)

Đừng lo đoạn kiss kiếc mình đã nhờ một bạn chuyên dịch hen phụ rồi

Message to Trung-t-rung in Vietnamese: ngoài mấy cảnh kiss ra còn nhiều thứ khó nhai lắm, như từ cổ, cách xưng hô (vì bộ này có phân biệt giai cấp rất rõ ràng). Đặc biệt trong 2 vol 6-7 liên quan đến Campione ở Trung Hoa, có nhiều từ phải tra raw (hồi đọc 2 vol này mình tra raw và kanji đuối luôn) và có nhiều đoạn dịch theo kiểu kiếm hiệp nghe hợp hơn. Bạn nên lập một topic trong vnsharing hay trang sonako để mọi người góp ý và thảo luận. --[[User:Cogn|Cogn]] ([[User talk:Cogn|talk]]) 08:44, 7 October 2012 (CDT)

== The missing chapter ==

Anyone knows what happened to "Volume 8 Chapter 2 - Seeking the Mysterious Devil King, the Campione・FINALE " ? It seems unreasonable that just that one chapter was not translated so maybe the link got damaged or something?. I don't know if this has been addressed before but it was highly confusing so I decided to venture and ask.

I understand translators have their own lives, and am very grateful for the time they give to translate all these LNs but if at all possible before translating further volumes could someone translate the missing chapter? otherwise people will be stuck on volume 8 without being able to read the other volumes which are already translated.

Chapter 1 was being translated, a bit at a time. Chapter 2 hasn't been started yet, to my knowledge. [[Special:Contributions/24.18.107.246|24.18.107.246]]

Ch 2 is being translated by Kadi. Also, since Vol 8 is side stories, you can skip it and read Ch. 9, there is no need to wait. --[[User:Bilagaana|Bilagaana]] ([[User talk:Bilagaana|talk]]) 22:08, 2 December 2012 (CST)

Chap 2 is completed now. Thank Kadi very much --[[User:Cogn|Cogn]] ([[User talk:Cogn|talk]]) 23:28, 2 December 2012 (CST)

== Cover vs Character illustration on title page ==

Now i've been thinking for a while, that Campione is pretty unique in that aspect, all other novels use cover pages of respective volume to differentiate between them, and logically speaking that would be the right choice in this case as well, but - it is up for discussion and Campione translators/supervisor are the ones that ultimately decide about that, so, gimme yer opinions. --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] ([[User talk:Krytyk|talk]]) 04:30, 16 February 2013 (CST)

IIRC, it's because Vaelis was angry about the fact that the covers may spill people or whatever. [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 09:19, 16 February 2013 (CST)

Oh~ dat so --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] ([[User talk:Krytyk|talk]]) 16:00, 16 February 2013 (CST)

Even back then the discussion was confused. From what I remember (and the way I understood it), Vaelis was unhappy because the images were too large, size-wise, making the page slow to load and we were spoiling because we ''didn't'' use the covers. My standpoint was the size is very manageable nowadays (I manage, every day, with limited data volume/month on my smartphone) and we don't actually spoil anything because the image we use are only a part of the cover anyway. As for why we use them rather than the cover... they look better. The person who implemented the images thought so, and the majority and I seemed to agree.--[[User:Kadi|Kadi]] ([[User talk:Kadi|talk]]) 11:38, 17 February 2013 (CST)

== V1 Ch6 ==

The unknown god "Eru" is [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/El_(deity) El], the supreme god of the canaanites.--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 07:08, 14 April 2013 (CDT)

== Blu-ray special story ==

Is there a 6th?--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 12:10, 16 April 2013 (CDT)

There are seven of them. It has been confirmed by Zzhk and the registration page updtated accordingly. [[Special:Contributions/90.32.244.205|90.32.244.205]] 12:24, 16 April 2013 (CDT)

== About Heretic Lancelot ==

why godou doesn't gain any authority from defeated heretic Lancelot while he get the authority from heretic Circe in vol 13

read volume 10 epilogue part 2--[[User:Lonedemon|loneDemon]] ([[User talk:Lonedemon|talk]]) 21:23, 14 May 2013 (CDT)

thanks bro now I understand

== Volume 14 ==

Mmm, the title of volume 14 is an interesting one. I can't wait for it, then again maybe the 8th Campione...So excited :S ---[[User:Code 06|Code 06]] ([[User talk:Code 06|talk]]) 10:58, 16 May 2013 (CDT)

Maybe the 8th campione will also be japanese
I wonder if it will be a new character or an old one [User talk : ashwathdragon] 16:09 14 May 2013

My guess is that the viewpoint will be in this new character, who likes to bet on it? --[[User:Black Ice Prince|Black Ice Prince]] ([[User talk:Black Ice Prince|talk]]) 11:43, 16 May 2013 (CDT)

I bet it's a new campione, but wouldn't it be a shocker if it was Shizuka?[[User:ZAIZEAH|ZAIZEAH]] ([[User talk:ZAIZEAH|talk]]) 08:27, 21 May 2013 (CDT)

I seriously doubt that .. I'm looking forward to 3rd's and 8th' appearance .. --[[User:Black Ice Prince|Black Ice Prince]] ([[User talk:Black Ice Prince|talk]]) 08:37, 21 May 2013 (CDT)

Road to the new harem, oh and i think it will be a new character i hope it was a girl

Hope they add a chuunibyou character without knowledge regarding magic .. --[[User:Black Ice Prince|Black Ice Prince]] ([[User talk:Black Ice Prince|talk]]) 04:36, 22 May 2013 (CDT)

But if a chuunibyou becomes campione, wouldn´t the delusions become truth? Than there would be no point in making the character chuunibyou.--[[User:Zuruumi|Zuruumi]] ([[User talk:Zuruumi|talk]]) 07:40, 26 May 2013 (CDT)

No, I mean for example a transfer student who suddenly sees Godou using magic. Don't you think I'ts interesting that way .. --[[User:Black Ice Prince|Black Ice Prince]] ([[User talk:Black Ice Prince|talk]]) 08:08, 26 May 2013 (CDT)

Wait, another one? But in my counts there's one that we haven't meet. Let's see: Vovan, Cuo Liang, John Smith, Salvatore Doni (The Idiot one), The Black Prince and Goudou.... 1, 2.... 6! I'm missing one? --[[User:Braiam|Braiam]] ([[User talk:Braiam|talk]]) 16:07, 26 May 2013 (CDT)

:Madam Aisha from Egypt if I am not wrong--[[User:Mhafzam|Mhafzam]] ([[User talk:Mhafzam|talk]]) 12:20, 27 May 2013 (CDT)

:Braiam: I think that the description of "The Idiot one" is quite misleading, as it can easily be used to more than half of the aforementioned :). Anyway I suppose I know who you mean. And the last one should be, as someone before me said (too lazy to look into the history), Alexandria`s queen.--[[User:Zuruumi|Zuruumi]] ([[User talk:Zuruumi|talk]]) 09:05, 27 May 2013 (CDT)

::Yeah, I just didn't remembered the name at that time (after a night of sleep it suddenly came to me), but between the fools he's still called "Idiot" is quite an achievement. BTW, anyone can point me out were this Alexandria's Queen/Madam Aisha is mentioned? I did a quick search (ctrl + f) with the name but didn't caugh it. About Vol. 14, I would say that is a girl... judging from the cover.
I forgot where..but I remember Her name was mentioned in anime campione episode 2..about three minutes before the episode end...--[[User:Mhafzam|Mhafzam]] ([[User talk:Mhafzam|talk]]) 12:20, 27 May 2013 (CDT)

I don't remember which of the main volumes, but Aisha's mentioned in SS6.--[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] ([[User talk:Saganatsu|talk]]) 15:23, 27 May 2013 (CDT)

Volume 1, search for "aisha" --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] ([[User talk:Saganatsu|talk]]) 16:02, 27 May 2013 (CDT)

Too bad it would be interesting if it was Shizuka then she would know the true Godou and why he has a harem. Just imagine how much scolding and drama would insure if she knew how far and how often he kisses 4 different girls. wounder if he will tell the girls about bathing with the sworn big sis and even kissing her. and will we ever see him like he was under the curse again he made all the girls flustered if he was like that a school it would be funny to say the least.

:I was kinda expecting this to surface the next time he meets with her (or rather once they come to know, that they have become sworn siblings) with something like: "Wait a minute, Godou, when have you become so close to her?", but looks like it won´t happen. What a pity.--[[User:Zuruumi|Zuruumi]] ([[User talk:Zuruumi|talk]]) 10:49, 28 May 2013 (CDT)

well there is possibility to be like that and i think it would be very funny about the siblings . --Mustang (talk)

Just really want to see Godou under the curse again he was such a active playboy teasing all the girls. wounder want the little sis would be like with him under curse as she is a brocon.

I really doubt Shizuka being the new Campione, since she doesn't meet the ''requirements (?)'' for being one, she just don't have the cut that have all the godslayers. --[[User:Braiam|Braiam]] ([[User talk:Braiam|talk]]) 01:25, 30 May 2013 (CDT)

mustang: it turns out to be an ancient campione t4he 8th campione I mean

Will this story also continue in Volume 15?? --[[User:Black Ice Prince|Black Ice Prince]] ([[User talk:Black Ice Prince|talk]]) 00:38, 16 June 2013 (CDT)
yes it will continue in volume 15, well i guess godou will clean the mess salvatordoni done in the ancient times --[[User:Mustang|Mustang]]

== Drama CD ==
I've been wondering for a while now but, will the Drama CD ever be finished? If not, can someone please tell me what happens afterwards? Thank you in advance. - Cataccountant

== Volume 15 release date? ==

Anyone know the release date?--[[User:Dman21|Dman21]] ([[User talk:Dman21|talk]]) 03:14, 18 August 2013 (CDT) Dman21 (talk)

== Volume 15 ==

In the last part of the battle between them is it really "secret sword of white" or sacred in the original text? [[User:Oddmoonlight|Oddmoonlight]] ([[User talk:Oddmoonlight|talk]]) 16:17, 3 December 2013 (CST)

Shouldn't queries regarding specific passages be directed towards the relevant chapter's talk page? 秘剣 can be mystic, secret or mysterious, but definitely not "sacred." --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk|talk]]) 16:51, 3 December 2013 (CST)

== Abandoning? ==
I heard that the author died late last year, does that mean after the translation of Volume 16, this project will be abandoned or finished? [[User:Wraiyf|Wraiyf]] ([[User talk:Wraiyf|talk]]) 00:00, 10 February 2014 (CST)

Yes, sadly, that appears to be the case. Fret not though. The time-lord went back in time to save Takedzuki Jou's brain, then brought it into the future where he hooked it up to a cybernetic body. Now Jou lives on as a disembodied brain inside a robot with 6 arms where he's free to churn out more campione volumes without any need for sleep or food. So no, the project is not abandoned or finished.--[[User:Hayashi s|Hayashi s]] ([[User talk:Hayashi s|talk]]) 00:42, 10 February 2014 (CST)

Please! Could you be clear? Did he really die? 3:28, 10 February 2014 CST

You really ask that? While knowing about Vol 16? Do you think we'd put the release date of Vol 16 on the page and not tell you about the author dying? I'm hurt.--[[User:Kadi|Kadi]] ([[User talk:Kadi|talk]]) 13:14, 10 February 2014 (CST)

I apologize to everybody, but I am completely confused: Is the author dead or not? Cause this is a good series and post above has very good sarcasm.

I'm pretty sure he is not dead otherwise it would be posted somewhere easier to find. When I did a google search in both languages I did not find anything. Although my japanese may not be good I'm pretty sure finding it would not be too hard. Also If he Died last year there would not be a Volume 16 because there would not be anyone to finish writing it. [[User:Yascob99|Yascob99]] ([[User talk:Yascob99|talk]]) 19:26, 10 February 2014 (CST)

Yeah, I thought that was the case, but because he doesn't have a page on wikipedia, animenewsnetwork etc. I thought I'd ask, it was on the Baka-Tsuki facebook page, someone was asking about Campione! and someone commented on him dying just after completing Volume 16, and a few others confirmed it also, don't know whether it was twitter or what, so yeah was just checking [[User:Wraiyf|Wraiyf]] ([[User talk:Wraiyf|talk]]) 02:36, 12 February 2014 (CST)

Link?--[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 17:11, 12 February 2014 (CST)

I'd post one, but it's in the Baka-Tsuki group, can't search for it sadly, else I would of posted the link last message. [[User:Wraiyf|Wraiyf]] ([[User talk:Wraiyf|talk]]) 21:13, 12 February 2014 (CST)

You guys seriously need better reading comprehension skills before jumping to delusional conclusions. "[http://www.facebook.com/groups/Baka.Tsuki.org/permalink/10151925991750892/?comment_id=10151930590230892&offset=0&total_comments=25 Kenneth Luo: I thought ZnT was only at ~20? I heard the author died (just last year in fact) before he could complete the series.]" What part of ZnT (Zero no Tsukaima, the series with the deceased author) did you fail to understand? --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk|talk]]) 21:26, 12 February 2014 (CST)

This is so funny that I just had to comment on this one... I can't believe this thing took the breath out of me when I read it. [[User:Rage Ender|Rage Ender]] ([[User talk:Rage Ender|talk]]) 10:26, 13 February 2014 (CST)

I know right XP!!

wasn't that post, wasn't that recent. [[User:Wraiyf|Wraiyf]] ([[User talk:Wraiyf|talk]]) 21:48, 15 February 2014 (CST)

You're delusional. If not, prove it.
*So, did he die before v15, or perhaps v14?
*Campione！14 (May 24, 2013)
*Campione！15 (October 25, 2013)
*Campione！16 (February 25, 2014)
--[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 21:51, 15 February 2014 (CST)

People have said he died at the end of last year, so it would be AFTER he completed volume 16, and like he said, he'd have to go quite far back through the group, there's either top news or recent activity, either way he'd have to go back ages, which is a waste of time. For now just take it as a rumour, no need to be a twat over it. Anon

== Harem ending? ==

Is it just me or does anyone else want Godou to end up w/ Erica and not have a harem ending? Also what happened to him from vol 15 to vol 16 he finally realized his "true self" then in vol 16 last ch. he reverted back anyone got an idea?--[[User:Dman21|Dman21]] ([[User talk:Dman21|talk]]) 11:39, 22 March 2014 (CDT)
:I'd say it's just you, but I know that everyone has their own tastes. There are many people who like harem endings, the same way there are many people who don't. This series hints strongly to a harem ending and caters to harem-lovers. If that's not your cup of tea, then sorry for you.--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 14:21, 22 March 2014 (CDT)
::I have to agree with Kemm, pretty much the whole harem has shown some resignation to the eventual harem ending. At this point, I think the only one who could potentially thwart the harem ending is Yuri, but i really doubt she would. Erica is fine with a harem as long as she's the alpha female. Ena clearly doesn't mind sharing Godou. Liliana has accepted Godou's harem, even if she hasn't yet fully accepted her place within it. Yuri's the only one with the moral authority to convince Godou to get on the "right" path and pick one.--[[User:Winlex|Winlex]] ([[User talk:Winlex|talk]]) 01:31, 23 March 2014 (CDT)

:I wouldn´t say he reverted back. The thing with the chocolate (and Erica) would be completely impossible for him in the past (at least he would never start the thing after that) and also, if he "realized his own self" any more than that you would have to stick 18+ sign to every volume from 17 on.--[[User:Zuruumi|Zuruumi]] ([[User talk:Zuruumi|talk]]) 14:19, 23 March 2014 (CDT)

== Short Stories in volume 16 ==
Hey, I'm just curious, with so many short stories being compiled into volume 16, is there really a need to have the short stories displayed separately on the page? Does there really need to be 4 parts to the True Lord Erlang story when it's all in 1 link in Volume 16? I think those links are unnecessary on an already full page.--[[User:Winlex|Winlex]] ([[User talk:Winlex|talk]]) 15:52, 3 April 2014 (CDT)

== Volume 17? ==

Hi I'm relatively new to Campione. I was just wondering if anyone knows when Volume 17 would be released. I'd Also like to know how things work here with the translating. Are translations usually done quickly or can they take awhile? I'm fine either way but would just like to know. (-[[User:Omegalock|Omegalock]] ([[User talk:Omegalock|talk]]) 01:08, 28 April 2014 (CDT))

Not quite sure when the newest release will be, but they've been decently consistent, so you can expect to get a new release date announced within the next few months most likely. At that point, the release date and ISBN is generally put at the bottom of the page when someone around here finds out about it. As for the translations being done quickly, it depends on the speed of the translator. Generally they are not too quick, as it is very taxing work, however you are in luck for this project. zzhk, the translator that has been working on all the most recent volumes, is one I'd consider a particularly fast translator, so Campione! has been translating very quickly upon release from my experience. -Jadiii

Yeah!!! The images are here!

Now then...

Let the waiting game begin![[User:BBeLiN|BBeLiN]] ([[User talk:BBeLiN|talk]]) 03:05, 27 September 2014 (CDT)

== Abandoned.... ==

This sucks, is there now way to read this now? Not even what was already translated? (-[[User:Omegalock|Omegalock]] ([[User talk:Omegalock|talk]]) 22:13, 22 October 2015 (UTC))
<br/><br/>
It's not that there isn't. It's just a matter of having the foresight to save it in some other form(PDF, html, epub) however it's probably going to be hard to find those anymore if Shueisha are really thurough about it. Well just think about the fact that we got to read it for free until now even though people can't legally read it in the the original language for free. We don't have any right to say it's wrong for the to take it down. It's going to be a frustrating wait but what else can you do?<br/>
[[User:Yascob99|Yascob99]] ([[User talk:Yascob99|talk]]) 22:33, 22 October 2015 (UTC)
:In fact, there is. Or at least "not illegal". Have you ever seen those people in manga, anime and dorama standing up inside a bookstore and reading books, magazines and whatever? They call it "tachiyomi" (stand-reading) and it's regarded as a very japanese thing to do and as part of their culture and idiosincrasy. Government may encourage people to buy and stores may try to subrepticiously and longwindedly indirectly to pass across the message "buy it or leave", but neither one nor the other even think of banning it, they don't conceive someone could suggest it (online stores usually limit what you can read for free from ten-odd pages to a bit more than a chapter or two, if you count the prologue).--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]])

::I guess that is true. I work at book store and people, even in Canada, do the same thing. Though honestly I doubt that the majority of people would consider that a viable way of reading a whole series for free. I did forget about libraries as well... Oh well, the point that I was trying to get across was that we've had it for free until now even though we wouldn't normally be able to if it were a proper english novel exception of some specific means (libraries etc). I'm just trying to nip the "we have the right to read this series for free" bud before it gets out of hand. If you follow Krytyk he recently made a post about licensing as well and some people didn't take it well so I just wanted to stop people from making stupid comments and ruining the discussion in the talk page(s).<br/>[[User:Yascob99|Yascob99]] ([[User talk:Yascob99|talk]]) 23:13, 22 October 2015 (UTC)

@Yascob99 I guess your right. I hope that they at least do a good job and try to release them somewhat quickly. I'll pay for that.(-[[User:Omegalock|Omegalock]] ([[User talk:Omegalock|talk]]) 22:58, 22 October 2015 (UTC))

== Abandoned ==

Is there no way to at least read what was already translated now? (-[[User:Omegalock|Omegalock]] ([[User talk:Omegalock|talk]]) 22:18, 22 October 2015 (UTC))

I hoped they would give us a week or so notice before tearing it all down!
<br /> <br/>Legally they can't if they don't want to get in trouble because of the DMCA. Think of it this way. Would you have them delay it a week and have all of BT taken down or just suddenly take down one series so that they don't cause problems for every other seriescon BT?<br/>
[[User:Yascob99|Yascob99]] ([[User talk:Yascob99|talk]]) 22:40, 22 October 2015 (UTC)

Does anybody at least know when these English translations plan to come out? (-[[User:Omegalock|Omegalock]] ([[User talk:Omegalock|talk]]) 22:54, 22 October 2015 (UTC))
::I believe that many people are under a mistake. The one who sent the DMCA notice was Sueisha, the <b>Japanese</b> publisher, and not one from the US. This means that, at least for now, there's no licensing for English language, it comes from the source (and that's why it was taken down in all languages). They may be in the middle of talks with overseas publisher, but they also may be not. What does this mean? There's no date for an eventual official English translation; <u>unless some publisher takes interest in the series, there won't be one ever.</u> This is not a "taken down due to licensing" thing, but "taken down because the original copyright holders said so". There's no room to argue about the goods and evils of licensing. There's no "when did they say they'll publish it in English". The order came straight from Japan. Period.--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 23:36, 22 October 2015 (UTC)

:::I guess that is true but it doesn't explain why it's only Campione and not all of their series. I did notice my mistake after I read the baka-tsuki facebook post. However, I'm still pretty hopeful for a official english release because of the fact that it was only Campione. Worst case scenario I improve my japanese and order the books from japan to read (and maybe make a private translation). Of the many reasons that I can think of for DMCAing the tranaslations the three that make the most sense to me are they are in discussion with an overseas publisher, the series is popular enough that they are soon expecting an overseas publisher to pick it up and are thus getting a head start on removing the fan-translations from the internet, or the just don't want people fan-translating their copyrighted work and are just taking them down one by one.<br/> Either way I'm optimistic(maybe a little too optimistic) that it will be picked up by an english publisher eventually. I could be very wrong though. Honestly, it would be nice to know the actual reason but I'm sure we'll have a pretty good idea if after a while (up to a year probably) we don't hear anything about an official English release I'm pretty sure that it would be safe to say it was not related to liscensing but possibly Shueisha taking a different stance on foreign fan-translation or something like that. <br/> [[User:Yascob99|Yascob99]] ([[User talk:Yascob99|talk]]) 02:45, 23 October 2015 (UTC)

::::It could have been the author through the publisher, which would explain why only this one, or what you theorize about them expecting a deal soon (or, as I said before, are already making deals with overseas publishers but nothing definitive). It could also be related to some news krytyk has shared about Kadokawa's e-book dealer Bookwalker intention of expanding its market to overseas with English translations of their merchandise, seeing that [http://bookwalker.jp/series/4682/%E3%80%8C%E3%82%AB%E3%83%B3%E3%83%94%E3%82%AA%E3%83%BC%E3%83%8D-%E3%80%8D%E3%82%B7%E3%83%AA%E3%83%BC%E3%82%BA/ they carry Campione!], and since it's so popular it makes a good guinea pig for the endeavour.--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]])

:::::I don't think it's the author for one reason and that is because his other series, Laviathan of the Covenant, was not taken down. It also seems about right for it to be Kadokawa who is doing it because it matches the timing. However it could end up being pure coincidence. Well, just hearing about the possiblilty makes me even more optimistic about it getting liscensed.

Well I'm glad I'm learning Japanese. If the worst should come I can retranslate them privately, though it would take a beginner like me a lot of time. But in hoping for an English publication, not only do I love this series, it was one of my first animes/light novels. (-[[User:Omegalock|Omegalock]] ([[User talk:Omegalock|talk]]) 03:53, 23 October 2015 (UTC))

== Volume 19 ==

Yaaaayyyyy!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! Finally!!!!

Talk:Shinmai Maou no Keiyakusha

2016-06-06T21:12:19Z

Ceberus: /* Brother vs. Onii-chan/san */

Ello can i join as an editor? [[User:Imwaski|Imwaski]] ([[User talk:Imwaski|talk]]) 22:18, 12 September 2013 (CDT)

You can join since I dont think PROzess would mind it since he is posting the translations here. --[[User:Mytsy|Mytsy]] ([[User talk:Mytsy|talk]]) 12:30, 18 September 2013 (CDT)

I've marked about 300 missing nouns, contexual errors etc. I'll fix them eventually. I'm not even going to try to edit on my phone [[User:All Nighter94|All Night]] ([[User talk:All Nighter94|talk]]) 09:27, 16 June 2014 (CDT)

I changed my mind. I'll read upto the latest chapter then i'll go through from volume 1 again. [[User:All Nighter94|All Night]] ([[User talk:All Nighter94|talk]]) 12:33, 18 June 2014 (CDT)

== thanks ==

I want to thanks to you for transelating this novel, I read the manga and it is amazing.

I am very thankful for you

If you are thanking the translator,you should probably post it in the feedback thread.--[[User:Mytsy|Mytsy]] ([[User talk:Mytsy|talk]]) 15:38, 15 September 2013 (CDT)

Greatly thanks for translation. Will be waiting for next chapters... --[[User:Elberet|Elberet]] ([[User talk:Elberet|talk]]) 15:41, 6 July 2014 (CDT)

== Series Information ==
I think that there are 4 volumes no 3, this is the [http://www.amazon.co.jp/%E6%96%B0%E5%A6%B9%E9%AD%94%E7%8E%8B%E3%81%AE%E5%A5%91%E7%B4%84%E8%80%85IV-%E8%A7%92%E5%B7%9D%E3%82%B9%E3%83%8B%E3%83%BC%E3%82%AB%E3%83%BC%E6%96%87%E5%BA%AB-%E4%B8%8A%E6%A0%96-%E7%B6%B4%E4%BA%BA/dp/4041010616/ref=pd_sim_b_7 proof] --[[User:Yoyoyo5678|Yoyoyo5678]] ([[User talk:Yoyoyo5678|talk]])

Correct, the fourth volume will be released November 1st. I added it to the Series Overview. --[[User:Ginja04|Ginja04]] ([[User talk:Ginja04|talk]]) 18:40, 26 October 2013 (CDT)

== Color Illustration Version ==
[http://bookwalker.jp/de7ac8df32-39e1-4390-b41f-f055059aba70/%E6%96%B0%E5%A6%B9%E9%AD%94%E7%8E%8B%E3%81%AE%E5%A5%91%E7%B4%84%E8%80%85I-%E3%80%90%E3%82%AB%E3%83%A9%E3%83%BC%E3%82%A4%E3%83%A9%E3%82%B9%E3%83%88%E7%89%88%E3%80%91/ Full color version] of the 1st volume will be released tomorrow. Just posting this in case anyone would want to get it.
[http://img2.wikia.nocookie.net/__cb20140827065254/shinmai-maou-no-keiyakusha/images/b/b4/Volume_V_Special.png These] [http://img2.wikia.nocookie.net/__cb20140823090555/shinmai-maou-no-keiyakusha/images/archive/b/b4/20140827065254!Volume_V_Special.png images] can also be added to the 5th volume scans I guess.

== Is it just me? ==

Well from what I saw from the illustrations of the volumes, how do put it, it's like as the story goes further, the level of the erotic scenes just go much higher.

Just a bit more then it could become an R+18 series.

Not like I'm complaining tough it's just my opinion. [[User:Van Eisen|Hi! Hi! Are you high~?]] ([[User talk:Van Eisen|talk]]) 23:10, 18 January 2015 (CST)

I am interest to see how they are going to adapt this in the anime, especially that one illustration in volume 4 (you know what I am talking about). For High School DxD, it was easy because there is not really any long skin-to-skin scene, but for this novel, they either gotta have to cut out some, which will make the adaptation worse than the novel, or keep it at it is, which will kidda make the adaptation receive the moaning of all those "critics". [[User:Takatathien|Takatathien]] ([[User talk:Takatathien|talk]])

== To the New Translators ==

Hey guys. Well, I'm just asking why don't you put your names in the translators list? It's pretty awkward if it's only just me and J2270A on the page. Well, I'm not really persuading you or anything, just you know, just making this clear, putting up your banner, declaring yourself as part of the crew or something. Well to be honest it's a little bit early for me to say this, since there are no updates from y'all yet, so I will just add your names when you have uploaded your work kay? well, if your interested but too busy with other works that is --[[User:Arsl31|Arsl31]] ([[User talk:Arsl31|talk]]) 13:03, 19 July 2015 (UTC)

== Volume 3 ==

I really don't see the point of translating volumes 4 and 5 when volume 3 isn't even complete. (even volume 4 isn't complete and volume 5 is being translated) now i know some people like to read ahead but i can't just spoil myself without finishing volume 3.

Other translators have registered themselves for V3 and there was last an update for it in August or September IIRC. This has been said a lot so I intend to help with V3 when I have the time to do so after V4 Chapter 2. [[User:Zxzxzx|zxzxzxz]] ([[User talk:Zxzxzx|talk]]) 00:48, 18 October 2015 (UTC)

Well, you don't have to worry for volume 3. I'm free for now so I'm gonna resume the translations (our semestral break has just started) so I'll try to finish my translations before the end of my break. --[[User:Arsl31|Arsl31]] ([[User talk:Arsl31|talk]]) 00:44, 20 October 2015 (UTC)

Is volume 3 going to be finished because it has been left incomplete for quite some time now.

IT WILL. Just be patient. My life IRL IS currently hectic right now. But I assure you. IT WILL.

== Shinmai Maou Kakioroshi SS ==

Seems like a 11 page short story. From the cover, I'm guessing it should be placed after volume 8 or maybe separately? [[User:RS|RS]] ([[User talk:RS|talk]]) 18:51, 9 April 2016 (UTC)

iirc, it was bundled with vol 8 special edition and the content happens somewhere in the first half of vol 8 (it ends off with a mention of plans of going to the onsen that happens in vol 8 Chpt 3). So I'm guessing it should be placed separately? -- [[User:J2270A|J2270A]] ([[User talk:J2270A|talk]]) 05:25, 10 April 2016 (UTC)

Will add it like that then, thanks for the info. [[User:RS|RS]] ([[User talk:RS|talk]]) 08:30, 10 April 2016 (UTC)

Um, been thinking about it, but I still can't figure out how 'Kakioroshi' was derived. The kanji in the title used is still the same as the main volumes. -- [[User:J2270A|J2270A]] ([[User talk:J2270A|talk]]) 11:06, 12 April 2016 (UTC)

Well, I admit I simply used the raw's filename... [[User:RS|RS]] ([[User talk:RS|talk]]) 12:20, 12 April 2016 (UTC)

Yeah, from just looking at the kanji on the title page it should be Keiyakusha. <br>[[User:Yascob99|Yascob99]] ([[User talk:Yascob99|talk]]) 18:38, 12 April 2016 (UTC)

Okay, I suppose I should've checked the dictionary first...[http://jlearn.net/Dictionary/Browse/2076630-kakioroshi-%E3%81%8B%E3%81%8D%E3%81%8A%E3%82%8D%E3%81%97-%E6%9B%B8%E3%81%8D%E4%B8%8B%E3%82%8D%E3%81%97 Kakioroshi] - writing something on commission, newly written text. So going by this, I suppose the 'SS" is reductant? Either that, or the full name is the SS will be 'Shinmai Maou no Keiyakusha Volume 8 SS'? Also, it looks like some reader(s) has commissioned [http://sakurane.sky-field.org/?p=313 Nomi] to translate this SS. -- [[User:J2270A|J2270A]] ([[User talk:J2270A|talk]]) 03:04, 14 April 2016 (UTC)

== Bad English ==

I'm just reading the 1st volume, but skipped ahead to check out parts of Vol 2 & 3 to check out whether they nullify the Master-Servant Contract or not... (Apparently not, even though a sentence in Vol3 read "Basara will, and thereafter, link the master-servant contract to Yuki ''and then followed by Mio''.)

From what I saw all novels could use some editing. Vol 1 seems passable, but there are portions of Volume 2 & 3 which are full of grammatical errors or such. A portion from Vol 3 actually looked like MT & was pretty hard to understand.
Hope someone goes over them & fixes them. (I'll do what I can too.) -- [[User:FallenSky|FallenSky]]

== Brother vs. Onii-chan/san ==

Calling someone 'brother' is pretty rare in English. One would usually use the 1st name.
The Japanese Onii-chan/san doesn't give the same feel as brother in English, and for this series would be better fit... At least I think so.
(I'm only talking about Mio when she calls Basara ''Brother'' while submitting. Kinda like High School DxD kept Buchou as is... )
Thoughts on this? I don't just wanna edit the term directly & would also like to know what honorific was used in the Japanese version... -- [[User:FallenSky|FallenSky]] 20:19, 25th May 2016 (UTC)

Also, 'Brother Basara' in Volume 5 sounds more like he's a monk than the desired effect. I think keeping ''Brother'' in the original Japanese would be a better fit for this Series... -- [[User:FallenSky|FallenSky]] 16:00, 6th June 2016 (UTC)

Talk:Shinmai Maou no Keiyakusha

2016-06-06T21:09:47Z

Ceberus: /* Brother vs. Onii-chan/san */

Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 11 Chapter 1

2016-03-23T00:14:57Z

Ceberus: Created page with "Chapter 1 – Long Stagnation and Harem’s Everyday Part 1 “Hikaru-senpai’s condition looks odd?” When Kazuki asked back, Mio nodded repeatedly with a serious face...."

Chapter 1 – Long Stagnation and Harem’s Everyday

Part 1

“Hikaru-senpai’s condition looks odd?”

When Kazuki asked back, Mio nodded repeatedly with a serious face.

“In the first place Hikaru-senpai is a lovely person that is a little strange right?”

If it was within some certain degree, even the odd side of her also felt charming.

“That’s true but, she looks odd even more than usual right now.”

Kazuki puckered his face wondering whether Hikaru-senpai finally did something as odd as running around fully naked.

“You are saying odd, odd how? If you don’t say the specific, my imagination is just freely spreading wild that I get scared here. After all, it’s not strange for her to do something…”

“So, sorry. By the way, right now what kind of thing are you imagining right now?”

“Sticking dog’s poop on the end of a tree’s branch at a public garden, and then chasing around Kaguya-senpai with it or…”

“Uwah, she might do that… however it’s not something like that! Hikaru-senpai, she looks like she got addicted to shopping in this place see. She spent her whole day in Las Vegas strip.

“Shopping addiction?” Kazuki thought anticlimactically.

“Certainly it’s not something that seems like Hikaru-senpai, however, that’s not something really strange, right?”

Hikaru-senpai became a billionaire in Las Vegas’ casino.

Mio’s expression clouded saying “But…” as if there was some problem with that.

―Kazuki and co. were made to resume their [Las Vegas’ everyday].

When Kazuki and co. visited [the land that was once called USA], there the country was broken up into north and south, and the [South-North War] was happening. In the north there was [American Justice Mythology], in the south there was [Indian Mythology], each side persisted in their own faith and rejected each other.

Kazuki carried his feet to each camp and investigated the situation.

And then he decided to lend a hand to North America that was not tinted with the color of a religious country and was a fellow civilized society with Japan. The North America should be a country that could have a mutual understanding with Japan.

But―only the inhuman slavery that North America was carrying out in their adoption of [extreme capitalism] he couldn’t agree with.

American Justice Mythology had the nature where their power grew the more wealth and riches they had by developing the city. For that cause, North America rationally developed a slavery society to an inhuman degree.

While bringing victory to North America, he would also bring down the King of this country.

While secretly harboring that kind of rebellion spirit―Kazuki once again returned back to Las Vegas where he arrived the first time. Currently he was staying at the reserved floor of [Hotel Yggdrasil] and waiting for the time where he would meet the King face to face. But even though he had already sounded the King out for a meeting through Ginny and Mary, it was fairly hard to come true and he was forced to spend days in impatience.

When Kazuki was doing muscle training in his room after the lunch was over, Mio came over.

The track suited Kazuki stopped his push-up and stood up, he once again faced Mio.

“…Today too it seems she went to buy western clothes. She had done that all the time these three days.”

“I didn’t know at all that she did something like going out for shopping. Even though it would be fine if she just gave me a call.”

Kazuki felt distant feeling inside his heart and grumbled. No matter where they went at this vast Las Vegas strip, this was a place where everywhere could become a date spot.

“I think she is planning to shop secretly from Kazuki, and when she manages to [transform] satisfactorily, she is going to announce it then.”

Mio’s words made Kazuki’s chest beat a little faster.

“Hee, isn’t that fine? Something like that honestly makes me get thrilled you know.”

“But, she is running wild see.” Mio shook her head repeatedly left and right.

“You see, just now I went to see her room’s condition, but there were only strange clothing scattered all over her room… Somehow… it seems that Hikaru-senpai is shopping in a way that relied heavily on the brand.”

“Brand reliance? So she is choosing not by looking at the content but only by the brand?”

“Yes. Something like that won’t go well. American’s clothing right now is hard to wear stylishly even at the best of time. After all their culture with Japan has been separated in these 15 years.”

Now that she said it, Kazuki too was holding a little curious out of place feeling seeing the appearance of the people on the street when he was walking around America’s city.

Even the familiar casual fashion like shirt and parka looked strange in its collar and hood’s shape with psychedelic coloring. Rather than calling those as fresh style, it looked more like his emotion just didn’t mesh well with it somehow and he saw the style as foreign.

On the other side, the American people might also look strangely at Kazuki and co.’s uniform and plain clothes…

“Now that you mention it, this means that Mio was entering Hikaru-senpai’s room and performed belonging inspection as you pleased yourself?”

“I saw her by chance going back to the hotel bringing a lot of shopping bag, it completely got on my mind then…”

It was not a story that he could really praise her for, but it was because Mio understood that the clothing of America was hard to understand for Japanese people’s sensitivity that she was bothered like this.

“But is the clothing really that hard to wear?”

“Because, on top of various gaps between our country’s sense, the physique between Japanese and American are different right? Hikaru-senpai had long and slim legs and her body style is great, but compared to American people, her shoulder width or her bone structure are dainty. It’s fine if you have it custom made because you have money, but perhaps because Hikaru-senpai is impatient, the clothes that she bought are all absurdly American sized.”

“On top of the design being a little strange, the size is also mismatched?”

“In addition perhaps because she bought the clothes only looking at the price, there are only items that smacks of old lady. After all, the item in the high price range area is mainly demanded and aimed at those madams.”

According to Mio, design, size, age bracket, Hikaru-senpai had mistaken all of that in her choice of item.

…Kazuki had also become anxious after hearing Mio say that much. Kazuki too was by no means really that knowledgeable in fashion, so he couldn’t just consider the [embarrassment from failure] as other people’s problem unrelated to him.

This story seemed to be a carefree topic in this current situation where there was a South-North War in America, but if something happened to Hikaru-senpai then this was an important matter. After all, he also loved Hikaru-senpai.

“In addition, Hikaru-senpai also bought a lot of cosmetics.”

Mio said that as if giving him a finishing blow.

“Isn’t it fine if it’s cosmetics? …Someone like Mio, you are not wearing a lot of cosmetics huh?”

“It’s unnecessary for me. Though there are also times where I wear it a little.”

An excellent female magician constantly maintained the cleanliness of body using advanced magic power manipulation. Mio produced the ideal environment for skin using magic, making her skin everywhere smooth and silky.

It was not only the surface of the skin. Even for Mio it was impossible to do something like consciously changing her bone structure using magic but… unconscious desire like [I want to look like this] produced feeble magic power that during a long period would gradually turn someone’s looks nearing that imagination, such thing was possible. Magic power was a power that warped the reality and realized the user’s wish.

In reality, in the generation of the adults when they were having a talk, they would say that the level of the looks of the recent youngsters was above compared to the old times. In other words, the height of magic power and outer look were really proportional to each other.

In Japan, Kazuki was surrounded by magician girls of the highest class, but while each one of them had their own characteristics, it was not a coincidence that all of them were a cute person that couldn’t be criticized at all… perhaps.

Kazuki unintentionally stared at Mio fixedly. Big and beautiful enticing eyes that made a person feel her strong will were Mio’s individual characteristic. Her beautifully growing eyelashes strongly emphasized her eyes like a frame. They looked well-ordered with its long growth. …Just as she said, he really didn’t feel that she needed any cosmetics at all.

Mio who was stared fixedly by Kazuki seemed to think of something, she closed her eyes and pushed out her lips to him with “Nn~”. Toward this ideal beautiful girl, Kazuki lightly kissed her lips.

“Something like cosmetics is used after our magic power grows weak.”

Mio said so as the representative of those who stood in the position of present era magician.

“But senpai… she doesn’t have confidence in herself.”

“Perhaps that’s why she got her hand on high class cosmetics. But Hikaru-senpai shouldn’t even have any experience in wearing cosmetics… putting cosmetic on a [beauty’s feature] even further despite already being a beauty herself is only going to add more hackney. It’s just like too much of a good thing is not actually good. Though I haven’t actually seen the end result…”

Mio lowered her voices that made Kazuki tremble, imagining what she said.

“…If it keeps like this, Hikaru-senpai might present an unbelievable transformation to Kazuki you know.”

Kazuki vividly imagined it, Hikaru-senpai in unbelievably thick cosmetic, wearing design like an alien or time traveler, with her body dressed in a dress intended for a madam that was sized strangely plump.

And she transformed into that appearance because she wanted to be praised by Kazuki.

It was heartbreaking. He immediately became really bothered how to react when he imagined it. At the very least it was great that he could prepare his heart beforehand like this.

“Even though it would be fine if she just consults with me if it’s about shopping for western clothes…”

Mio pouted her lips. She was purely loving fashion without any disagreeableness. There were also a lot of times where she sewed her own clothes, she had also the point of view that was near that of a creator. Usually, she was sorely tempted to advise her comrades that were ignorant of fashion like Kazuki or Koyuki or Hikaru-senpai.

“Isn’t it fine to point out what we were talking about just now to the person herself?”

“A junior couldn’t possibly say something like that to her senior… It’s a different matter if the person herself is the one that comes to us looking for advice.”

Mio was exactly disgruntled of that aspect. Surely she wanted that there was no such fence of a senior and a junior between them. However, Hikaru-senpai was not trying to rely on Mio and acted alone.

“That’s why Kazuki has to say it to her.”

“I am also a junior here.”

“It’s completely different having something like this said by a younger same sex and having it said by the boy she loved.”

In other words… even Hikaru-senpai secretly had an [inferiority complex and rivalry towards the stylish junior] in her heart.

In a glance that person seemed like a carefree person that didn’t think of anything, but when she was showing her laugh “Ahaha”, various feelings were piling up behind that smiling face. Even while the person herself was not aware of it.

Recently she stopped being a made-up character of [everyone’s prince] and grew into [Kazuki’s woman], she made merry as she pleased without reservation, however deep inside she was still being reserved of something.

Perhaps she strangely liked her anal to be played with because she was still piling up and harboring something inside her.

No, as expected something like that was unrelated with this. Anyway, first lets search for Hikaru-senpai.

“…But before you go to Hikaru-senpai’s place-“

Mio once again closed her eyes and directed her lips to Kazuki adorably.

This time he kissed her even longer than the one before as if tasting her.

After separating their lips, Kazuki pointed out while being half amazed and half embarrassed.

“Even so, can Mio meddle in other people’s fashion despite how your appearance is like this?”

“Ultimately fashionable is just one’s own self-satisfaction! What makes Kazu-nii happy in the end is this kind of appearance-. Nyaa―!”

It couldn’t be helped that it was on his mind since quiet a while ago, but Mio’s body was wrapped in the bunny suit that she borrowed from Las Vegas’ hotel.

Furthermore what she wore was not like the bunny suit that she wore before, a [demonic remodeling] was performed on the outfit by Mio’s hands.

“Nyaa―” On the head of Mio that was cunningly tilting her head while meowing, was not rabbit ears but cat ears shaking on her head. Even her butt had a long tail that was swaying from Pyschokinesis. To use magic for something like that, this elite was truly an idiot.

It was not a bunny suit, it was a cat suit.

“Kazu-nii’s beloved cat is not Kanae-san, it’s me-! Goronyaa―!”

“Eh, you are making something like this from rivalry in that kind of aspect!?”

Just why in the world were his childhood friend and little sister assuming the role of cat characters?

Even while thinking that it was stupid, Kazuki didn’t avert his eyes from Mio’s cat suit. In actuality the suit tickled Kazuki’s male heart. Gulping his saliva, he couldn’t tear his eyes from the sight. As if to answer that gaze, Mio joined her hand behind her back and curved her breasts. It was a plan that presented both breasts to Kazuki.

“Fufufu, it’s okay to touch if you want to touch you know?”

Mio lasciviously giggled and shook her body, toying around with Kazuki’s sight.

As if being sucked, Kazuki’s both palms were enveloping the bulge of the breasts. They were soft and elastic. The cloth of the suit was thin, he could even feel the nipple that began to swell pointedly.

With a ‘hah’ Kazuki came to his senses. The common bunny suit had wire going through it in order to compensate the body shape and support the breasts. Because of that it should feel hard when it was touched. But those wires were taken out from this cat suit. In exchange the cloth of the suit itself shrank strongly in certain spots, stretched flexibly in certain spots, such expansion and contraction were the one that was supporting the body and breasts of the one wearing it. Furthermore this cloth that felt like rubber was extremely thin and faint, it was emitting glossiness like being wet while making the color of the skin seem transparent.

It was a material made from alchemy that was really advanced. Being fastened by this specially made suit, Mio’s body looked long and slender while her flesh was stretched voluptuously.

The suit compressed the breasts, magnifying its tension and resilience. There was a different sensuality when he touched it directly with his raw hand. Kazuki became dazed and kept rubbing the breasts.

While Kazuki became engrossed with his rubbing, Mio raised up Kazuki’s face with her hand. After staring at Kazuki affectionately with a composed expression, she brought her face closer.

15

This time the kiss came from Mio. ‘Chuu―’ She sucked and split open Kazuki’s lips, a tongue slipperily slid into Kazuki’s mouth.

Kazuki continued rubbing the breasts while answering the deep kiss. As if wanting their bodies and hearts to become one, their tongues entangled with each other stickily. ‘tsuu-‘ When their lips separated with a string of saliva drawn between them, Mio leaked out a hot breath and “Fufu~n” acted triumphant.

Kazuki pinched up Mio’s nipple. It made Mio’s body twitch and tremble.

“Nn-! …Kazu-nii you pervert. Fufu-, I am not an improper girl so I’m satisfied with just a kiss, but if Kazu-nii wants to do something indecent to me, it’s fine for you to do as you please okay♪”

She was saying it in a way that, what happened from here on, everything would be according to Kazuki’s will in the end.

The beautiful girl of orthodox school Amasaki Mio-san wouldn’t ask for lewd things from herself.

Kazuki yielded to that obediently.

Finally he separated his hands from the breasts and this time he circled his hands on Mio’s back. Stroking her smooth back, stroking her small waist, and then his hands went to touch her butt.

The high leg that was really tightly dug into Mio’s butt, making her butt feel really plump. Thanks to the suit, the feeling of the flesh didn’t lose even compared to Kaguya-senpai’s butt.

Kazuki bent his hips while enjoying the butt with both his hands and buried his face into the valley of Mio’s breasts.

It was a posture where he enjoyed rubbing both the breasts and butt.

“Ehehe, Kazu-nii looks like a kid♪”

Stroking the head of Kazuki that was buried into her breasts, Mio was looking below at him satisfiedly.

His posture looked like he was completely doting to a girl, but because the partner was Mio it didn’t bother him at all.

…The palm should be the sharpest sensing organ of the human body. But compared to rubbing the breasts with both his hands, the sensation of burying his head into breasts was far more satisfying, why in the world was that?

When he took a deep breath while burying his head into the breasts, a sweet aroma filled his nose.

“Kazu-nii you pervert…♪” Mio chuckled lowly.

He was not deliberately being perverted, it was because he liked Mio that this sensation and this aroma could charm him until this far, that was the excuse that Kazuki made inside his heart.

By no means that it would be fine for him doing this with anyone. Kazuki pushed down Mio on the bed unable to endure himself.

Both of their bodies lied on top of each other while being entangled.

Mio meowed “Nyaa♪” on top of the bed, in a flash she separated from Kazuki trying to escape.

In front of Kazuki who was trying to chase and catch her, Mio’s body twirled and she got on all four with her back turned on Kazuki. Her butt was elevated high in front of Kazuki. The suit dug even further into Mio’s crotch and butt, turning mostly into a T-back shape.

“Here, it’s fine to touch this place more…♡”

It was not me that wanted to get touched, but if Kazuki wanted to touch then.

To the end Mio was trying to incite Kazuki’s will. She repeated the devil’s temptation. With an expression that was full of confidence, she shook her lewd butt at Kazuki’s nose tip repeatedly.

Kazuki yielded against that temptation. Or rather than saying that, he got carried away by the mood.

There was particularly no meaning at all to make any resistance.

First Kazuki turned his sight at the legs of Mio who was on all four.

Leg fetish… there was such a slang word. Kazuki didn’t have any intention to have such fetish but, the delicate legs that bent back and forth on top of the bed were beautifully gorgeous. Due to the fishnet stocking, Mio’s legs looked even tighter and delicate than they ordinarily do. It was by no means an insipid thinness like a pole, the sensuality of a girl was flooding out from between the stitch of the net, it was a thinness that was combined with lascivious softness.

Even while depicting an artistic line, the legs were lewdly voluptuous. They were beautiful legs that combined exactly both angel and devil’s charm. Kazuki was awakened to [Fishnet stocking is really great huh…].

At the gap a little inside the thigh, Kazuki buried his face into that fascinating gap, he rubbed his cheeks up and down as if grappling at it. His face was sandwiched between the expected softness.

He became excited with just that, but Mio’s breathing also became rough. The sound of breathing ‘haa haa’ from both of them resounded inside the quiet room. Kazuki was not touching directly at Mio’s bare skin―there were still the cat suit and fishnet stocking separating their skin―both of them heightened the other’s respective feelings.

“Haa haa… it’s fine to touch as you please but, you must now take off the suit okay…”

Mio proclaimed with a bewitching voice.

“I cannot touch directly?”

“Because Kazuki, you are going to Hikaru-senpai’s place after this…”

It didn’t become a good reason but somehow the feeling was transmitted to him.

Kazuki raised his face from the thigh that he had tasted amply and then he thrust his nose into the chasm of Mio’s big butt. He enjoyed the voluptuous butt that was shaped T-back with his face.

That valley was a little moist with sweat, a sweet aroma was drifting.

It was the smell of Mio’s body. Body odor―even if he called it that but there was no [stink] at all. Mio shook off the body’s filth using Extra Sense and Psychokinesis and constantly maintained her sanitary.

But if she perfectly kept her body clean, wouldn’t the aroma of the body itself should be completely vanished then?

That such thing didn’t happen was surely because she had sorted the pheromones that charmed the male from the filth and properly left them behind.

In other words this aroma he smelled was the girl’s pheromone that had been compressed purely, an aroma that was like the sweetness of honey. The slight odor of the sweat was added to that aroma as spice.

The hidden hard work of girl was reaching even as far as this kind of place.

It was only for the sake of tempting man. No, Mio already didn’t have any eye towards other men anymore. This was only for the sake of tempting Kazuki, that she went until this far. It couldn’t be helped that Kazuki became this dazed.

When he poked the tip of his nose repeatedly on the area where the hole of Mio’s butt was located, Mio went “Kazu-nii-“ while raising a voice to restrain him. Different from Hikaru-senpai, as expected Mio was embarrassed of that spot.

His face that was pressed on Mio kept digging into her flesh like that while descending down the valley of her butt.

Something diamond shaped was pushing out on the butt and thigh, the spot that should be called as the center part of a girl was swelling out puffedly. There the suit was digging into it and a vertical line was running on the suit.

That wedged spot was moistly wet. The sweet aroma was carrying sourness that turned stronger. Just like a fruit that had ripened. The wet black cloth made the thin skin color look transparent.

For a while Kazuki pushed his face there and stared hard. Kazuki didn’t move at all but just with that Mio’s breathing turned rough and excited.

That place was shaking up and down from her breathing. No, Mio was the one that viscously moved her whole hips up and down tremblingly with her own will. It was as if she was going to graze that spot on Kazuki’s face, as if it was coaxing that it wanted to get stimulated quickly. As if to answer that, Kazuki strongly pushed his face there.

“…-♡”

Something that was not like a voice leaked out from Mio’s mouth, Mio’s knees that was supporting her raised high butt were shaking.

When the tip of the nose strongly grinded against there, Mio’s sensitive spot there became even more drenched incessantly. “–!” As if to endure from raising an improper voice, Mio buried her head into the bed sheet. It was not the tempted Kazuki, but instead the tempting Mio that fell into the abyss of pleasure.

It was only Kazuki’s feeling that became highly strung. His flesh desire was left behind. But Kazuki concentrated on only pleasuring Mio. He grazed at there with his whole face and pushed out his nose. He pushed open that spot behind the suit and licked with his tongue up and down at the inside where he could see slight pink from the transparent cloth.

Mio was enduring to not raise a strong voice, but a swarm of small heart marks came flying at him. That minute change of positivity level was the proof of her joy. Even though he was doing this from across the cat suit, it didn’t need a long time.

Finally unable to bear it, Mio was raising her voice.

“…I, it feels good!!♡ No more, the lewd place feels good from Kazu-nii’s face!!♡”

While trembling violently, the pleasure that reached an extreme at Mio’s lower body gushed out with a spurt. A splash hit Kazuki’s face. With that as the last, strength went out from Mio’s both legs, her sweaty lower body was trembling in shivers as if it got numbed while her body sank into the bed.

Kazuki felt a fierce desire of wanting to take off the cat suit, but he held it down.

Mio had already reached climax in both her body and heart and got satisfied, but even though Kazuki’s feeling had surely got satisfied, his flesh was not fulfilled. A vortex of impulse was welling up inside him.

But Kazuki resigned himself and accepted what he already got before lying down beside Mio, he strongly hugged the girl who was breathing roughly.

“…Kazu-nii, you are making that kind of forced face with your all… that’s because you love me♪”

Mio giggled ‘ehehe’. “Yes. I love Mio.” Kazuki surrendered to her obediently.

However, “But…” he added on his words.

“You also love Hikaru-senpai right? Ehehe, I understand that. Have a safe trip.”

“Thank you.”

With their feelings having become one, Kazuki raised his body, he turned his rampaging desire all into a love towards Mio. “Goronyaa~♪” he hugged the cat suit Mio tightly that came spoiledly at him and Kazuki kissed her once more.

Part 2

After a brief period of pillow talk, Kazuki changed his clothes to his uniform in his search of Hikaru-senpai and rushed out from the hotel.

The presence of Hikaru-senpai was faint.

Following his bonds with everyone, Kazuki was able to sense their whereabouts.

But at the time when the side of the girl didn’t wish for that, that presence he could detect became faint.

In other words Hikaru-senpai right now was thinking that she didn’t want her presence to be felt by Kazuki.

Just as Mio deduced, Hikaru-senpai was shopping secretly where she wanted to [transform].

Having said that there was doubt and helplessness inside her chest. She also had the feeling of looking for help.

That was why, he was able to faintly sense the general location of Hikaru-senpai―in the south.

Las Vegas was an artificial city that was covered with a gigantic dome. Though even calling it a dome, the ceiling was absurdly high, every single building here were all American-sized huge.

Due to the perfect environmental control, refreshing wind was blowing around and there was almost no change between outdoor and indoor.

The surrounding of [Hotel Yggdrasil] where Kazuki was staying, a townscape in the style of Northern Europe was spreading out. Colorful buildings that expressed the culture of Sweden and Denmark were lining up, a stupidly huge building that imitated a Viking ship was stretching out.

Las Vegas was divided into several districts where each one was centered on a hotel that adopted a specific theme, the appearance of the landscape in that district was matched with the theme.

For example the landscape around the hotel in pyramid shape was built in Egypt-style, and then the surrounding of the Oosaka castle hotel had ninja and samurai strutting around.

It was as if a lot of amusement parks without any sense of unity among them were crammed full into the dome forming the city. The American people that passed him by were all having a dazzling smile that he couldn’t see in Japan―the Las Vegas smile was floating on their faces.

Hikaru-senpai’s presence was in the south―he felt it from the zone that was united in Italian style. The center of the zone was the [Venetian Resort Hotel] that had continued from the old era, a prominent well-established hotel.

The instant he entered the Italia zone, the artificial sunlight became stronger. The change of district even went as far as the season. The people walking down the road were wearing Italian fashion that was dandy looking. For example refreshing blue shirt with beige slacks―Marrone e Azzurro(Italia’s Earth and Blue Sky).

The city of water [Venetia] was reproduced here and a water canal was stretched around.

The water canal was operating fully automatic gondola but Kazuki was running with his own feet.

He advanced through the undulating stone paving road toward the general direction of Hikaru-senpai.

The street had raising and descending stairs, joined complicatedly like a labyrinth. Reacting toward the presence of the running Kazuki, here and there at the roadside there were mechanical puppets standing up and performed sailor song while Kazuki passed through. There were a lot of gimmicks like this set up at the street corners of Las Vegas.

There was no doubt that it would be fun if he went around together with Hikaru-senpai just the two of them here.

Kazuki rushed out to the main street. Shops of fashion brands and sweets were lining up, many people were happily shopping there.

Inside that hustle and bustle―Hikaru-senpai was standing out.

The moment her figure entered his eyes, Kazuki thought ‘uwaa-‘ and stood stock still.

Senpai who was in the middle of shopping was also in her academy uniform. Behind her, the figures of five hotel men in black suit were following her holding mountains of paper bags.

It was as if a noble was taking along his attendants around. However in any case Hikaru-senpai had earned several dozen hundred million from the casino, and because she was [the first and probably the last unprecedented guest of honor] that had to try to use up all that money during her stay in America, it was perhaps only natural that those hotel men gathered around her on their own will.

The Las Vegas’s hotel men were talking a lot in passionate servicing spirit, but they didn’t give even a single intruding word. They didn’t even interfere on Hikaru-senpai’s strange shopping and only seemed to carry her luggage with wide friendly grins.

Hikaru-senpai also noticed Kazuki and raised her voice “Kazuki-!?”

And then as if she was getting caught doing a mischief, her gaze wandered around with an awkward face,

At first Kazuki was lost on what he should say and he stayed quiet.

“Fufufu…” Hikaru-senpai laughed daringly.

“Fu-fu-fu! I was thinking of getting reborn as a stylish girl in American Style in secret from Kazuki, but I never thought that it would be Kazuki himself that would search and come looking for me!”

Hikaru-senpai’s atmosphere became somewhat desperate before taking the transforming pose of a famous hero.

“Then… even though I still have no confidence and I think it’s still too premature but… right here, right now, I’m going to transform!! Yosh, just wait a second-“

Hikaru-senpai grasped the paper bags from the hotel men and she quickly turned to reverse direction rushing into the dressing room that was beside her. In Las Vegas’ shopping mall, dressing rooms for the sake of enabling people to change into the bought clothing immediately could be found scattered here and there.

With the feeling of getting beaten to the punch, Kazuki could only stay quiet looking at the closed door.

Damn it, senpai was going to completely transform. He couldn’t stop her.

No, no matter what he was going to say, he had to say it only after ascertaining Hikaru-senpai’s transformation with his own eyes. The fashion advanced practitioner Mio was saying things like that, but perhaps it wouldn’t be that bad in reality.

Kazuki gulped his saliva audibly and watched over the dressing room that was producing rustling sounds, as if watching a chrysalis just before its hatching.

Even the hotel men that were carrying the luggage for some reason were also watching over the situation while gulping their saliva audibly.

‘Why the hell are you guys also getting nervous’, Kazuki’s anxiety was increasing. Those people were the people that had been watching over Hikaru-senpai’s shopping wordlessly. For them to be feeling nervous meant…

The sounds behind the door were ceased. It seemed the clothe changing was over. However the door was still not opened. Most likely she was also putting up cosmetics. If he believed of what Mio said, then this was a dangerous flag.

Finally the door opened while making a creaking sound.

“Ja, jaa~nn-☆” along with a forced cheerful voice while being a little nervous, the evolved Hikaru-senpai leaped out outside.

Kazuki involuntarily got taken aback.

Hikaru-senpai had her eyes shining sparklingly with the expectation of getting praised by Kazuki. But, the only thing that could be called as the usual Hikaru-senpai was only those eyes. The eyelashes that surrounded those eyes were hanging down lengthily as if they were carnivorous plants due to wearing alchemic mascara. Her skin was pure white from being besmeared heavily with face powder, only her eyelids’ eyeshadow and her cheeks’ cheek rouge were red like homely woman. Her lips were like a cod roe. For her to so skillfully destruct her raw material as a beautiful girl until this far….

Even if he understated himself, he could only say that the garments were like an alien.

To interpret that appearance as a fashion, was something that Kazuki’s brain refused to do.

First he couldn’t comprehend it at the point of having her whole body wrapped in [silver clothes]. Wire went through that silver tunic like a princess’s skirt, taking the form of a perfect circle silhouette. From there a silver hakama-like trouser that went beyond wide was stretching out. There was no other clothing coordination that could ruin Hikaru-senpai’s great style as much as this.

At her feet were boots that were wrapped in belt that was attached with rivets, it gave off the impression of heavy rock but made the sense of unity of the outfits to become astray. Moreover she was putting on a hat that looked like poop.

‘How could this kind of thing happen’…Kazuki felt dizzy

wob7gz0

But on the other hand there was also part that could be understood. Hikaru-senpai was a person that took impact relatively seriously.

Perhaps they were making a misunderstanding that it was some kind of show, the passing American peoples around were clapping and cheering.

“How is it!?”

“There is nothing good about it!” Kazuki answered with a feeling as if he wanted to overturn a table upside down.(EN: i.e. : (┛◉Д◉)┛彡┻━┻)

Hikaru-senpai raised her voice “Ee―” with her only single remaining cute point that was her eyes turning round.

“Can I speak, senpai? Please calm down and listen.”

Kazuki grasped her both hands that were covered with queer yellow mittens lined up with suction pads.

‘Uuu… these mittens feel slimy…’

“Senpai is a beautiful girl. Yet if you wear a jumbled outfit like this, it will only ruin the great points of your precious raw material.”

“Bu, but isn’t this good clothes? It’s interesting see.”

“Rather than calling it interesting, that hat that looks like soft cream, it actually looks like poop.”

“Of course I too bought this hat thinking it looks like poop. I’m thinking of putting this on and chasing around Kaguya with it.”

The sad thing was that Kazuki’s imagination was spot-on.

“It’s not the point of fashion to aim for something interesting. There is also no sense of unity in the coordination…”

Kazuki also loved Hikaru-senpai’s playfulness but, it was no one else but Hikaru-senpai herself who thought that it was not enough with only that. He mustn’t let her throw away the path towards the orthodox school beautiful girl.

“But but, this clothes is from an amazing brand you know? Moreover I heard that it was actually used in a fashion show or something… they said it originally wasn’t for sale!”

Kazuki admonished senpai using his second-hand knowledge taught from Mio.

That was nothing more than a dependence toward the authority.

“Senpai, clothes that are worn in fashion show is not made intended for everyday life. It’s clothes worn for a show. The idea and theme of the design is for entertainment that expressed humor impressively, possibly artistically. If I have to say it, it’s similar with a clown costume, it’s not something to wear in everyday life that can show Hikaru-senpai’s charm.”

However, what in the world the designer who made that poop-like hat wanted to express…

“…I, is that so. Even though I planned to become cutting-edge because in the first plan Mio-chan too is an amateur…”

Having realized that she had magnificently lost face due to ignorance, light disappeared from Hikaru-senpai’s eyes.

“No but, I myself plan to choose clothes that I thought looked good thinking that something like brand is irrelevant yet… I thought that clothes like this show individuality or something…”

Trying to varnish over her mistake, Hikaru-senpai mumblingly continued her words.

No way, no one was supposed to become like this because she herself wanted it.

When senpai came to the store she didn’t understand what would be good to choose in the store of foreign culture, she felt lost, then in the end she escaped by aiming for laughs putting importance on brand’s influence and impact, there was no mistake that that was what happened.

“Senpai completely become ungirly like this you know.”

When Kazuki said that, Hikaru-senpai’s face tone became completely white like paper in a flash, as if to run away she rushed inside the dressing room. Kazuki immediately caught her back.

When he embraced her closely in the bulging clothes that looked like a clown, it felt like he could feel the anxiety that was hidden inside Hikaru-senpai behind her brightness and humor from her thin back.

“Please don’t think that senpai will lose face or anything.”

Carefully as if treating a fragile article, Kazuki got closer to Hikaru-senpai’s white nape that peeked out from the weird clothing and whispered.

“Let’s do it over one more time, in a shopping date together with me.”

When Hikaru-senpai nodded, one of the hotel men that was standing by on the side quickly presented a cleansing oil from inside the shopping bag.

Part 3

Kazuki remembered his conversation with Mio after he flirted with her in the cat suit and right before he went out to search for Hikaru-senpai―.

“First avoid clothes that have English word or patterns printed gaudily on it. Patterns need to be limited to only one or two on the whole body. Color too, it’s more comfortable to have less than three colors. It’s so that the clothes are not jumbled unskillfully.”

In the so called [pillow talk] scene, Mio squandered that chance for the sake of giving advice for Hikaru-senpai.

But Mio’s way of speaking was cheerful.

“Choose a size that’s just right for the body. Experienced practitioners wear various sizes on purpose to produce a sense of volume, but Hikaru-senpai had a great style so it’s fine to not do any awkward scheme. Surely Hikaru-senpai will say that its unsatisfactory, but rather than using impact from things separately, give more stress to the size impression and the whole body’s atmosphere.”

If he did that then he wouldn’t fail even if he was choosing from American clothes, was what Mio said.

“Males tends to shift their focus on the detail of items separately but…”

“Hikaru-senpai is also a girl but, senpai is that kind of type huh.”

“Clothes that are only fully fixated to individuality are hard to coordinate skillfully. First maintain the image of the whole clothing coordination, and then buy the clothes as parts of the components. Even if there is item that seems really attractive, buying items that don’t match the image is only pointlessly spending money.”

This is an act that was the exact opposite of blindly lining up for high class items.

“What is important is the sense of unity, in other words from understanding every single items [symbolic nuance], combining them skillfully will produce the complete form.”

“Combining the symbolic nuance?”

“For example ordinary clothes like denim that is casual and don’t put on airs, while collared shirts are clothes that is more formal compared to T-shirts and close to a dress, something like that. Understand that every single piece of clothing has a different role.”

“Aah, if it’s that then even I can somehow understand. Those are clothes that even menswear have.”

“The fundamental is that silky smooth material is elegant, while rough and gritty material is casual. For example if the knit is finely knitted then it’s dress-like, while something roughly knitted become casual. The variety is not limited to only two types of elegant and casual, there are more detailed [elements], like intentionally making an elegant impression of drape by putting a lot of space, or romantic impression from a sense of translucence showing the impression of chiffon that is fluffy…”

“Wait a second, you are talking in gibberish Japanese so please slow down.”

“If I have to make an example using anime, when you line up parts like [blond hair] or [twin tails] or [upturned eyes] then it you’ll give the feeling that [this girl is absolutely a tsundere!], like that. Such calculation is necessary.”

“If you said it like that it’s really easy to understand!”

“…Recently, aren’t we getting too poisoned by Lotte and Itsuki-chan I wonder…”

“But what you said just now feels completely like Mio herself isn’t it?”

“I’m not a tsundere at all! I have loved Kazu-nii since a long time ago!!”

As an experiment Kazuki tried to poke *tsun tsun* Mio’s oppai. “Ehehe~, it’s fine to touch more.” Saying that Mio came snuggling closer to him. Certainly she was being lovestruck(dere dere) to him.

(TN: There is a play of the word tsundere here. *tsun tsun* is the sound effect of poking at something, but the word ‘tsun’ could also be used to describe being cold to someone, combined with ‘dere dere’ which means warming up or being lovestruck to someone, certainly Mio in the imagination above is being a tsundere in a different meaning.)

“When talking about [The Noble of Wavy Fluffy Hair of Pink Color] it will remind you of a certain famous character that gives you the sense of what a tsundere is, but for people who don’t know about that famous character perhaps they won’t think that it’s tsundere. …With this kind of feeling each items’ nuance will be influenced by the watching person’s knowledge, there is also this kind of thing.” (EN: Most Likely referring to Louis from Zero no Tsukaima here…)

“So history and convention will give birth to meaning for a symbol then.”

“When you know about the style of someone who is wearing button down shirt where its collar has button that comes with it, where the person buttoned up the collar’s button even though he is not wearing a necktie for the sake of dressing up stylishly, you will understand that it’s a shirt that has casual tendency, but for people that don’t know anything about it they will normally take it in as a dress shirt. Even that kind of trivial detail will heighten the degree of perfection when you pay attention to it.”

“It feels like that kind of symbolic thing, it’s not really essential isn’t it? Seems like just playing around with knowledge between fellow knowledgeable people…”

“That’s not true at all. Even though the people in our surrounding all have different standards but their attire are still following that rule, since our birth we have been surrounded all along by such rules and raised up according to it. The image that has been piled up since the distant ancient age has been imprinted into our sense. Isn’t that what we call a culture?”

Certainly a stylish person would look stylish even if the one who was seeing it was someone like Kazuki who didn’t really know about many details. But it was just that he was unable to expertly explain and mimic such thing. His sensitivity about such thing was shared with society through the same culture.

“It’s not an instinctual sense. But, by no means it’s a just an appearance without any substance. Don’t you think this is the same like how Mythology manifest their strength?”

“But that’s, as I thought, doesn’t that means that those who don’t have firm fashion knowledge won’t be able to produce a fashionable sense of unity?”

Because the person didn’t understand in detail that they couldn’t create a sense of unity.

That was why such a person would always be tormented by anxiety if maybe what they were wearing was mistaken and looked ugly.

Kazuki had gotten various things explained to him, but as expected he only got the conclusion that it was impossible for him, like re-tempering a dull sword. (TN: a Japanese proverb, making a dull sword look sharp even though it’s actually unusable.)

“I guess… that’s why while you’re not well informed don’t choose gaudy design as much as possible and also restrain the number of the colors like I said. If it’s Hikaru-senpai then I think she will be lovely enough with something simple.”

In the end he couldn’t reach any other conclusion except such a half-assed one like that.

Before this he had also done a shopping date with Hikaru-senpai once where they chose clothes using Hikaru-senpai as a dress-up doll. That time too they tried to make an ideal Hikaru-senpai based on their own special way, and they manage to become satisfied in that place, but there was a feeling remaining that it was still incomplete in some aspects somewhere. There was room for growth.

But he couldn’t even guess the tangible way of what should be done to resolve that incompleteness.

From Mio’s explanation just now, he could understand the reason why it seemed like something was insufficient. But in regards to that, piling up knowledge and experience was necessary, they were unable to transform into a stylish figure right now.

Even so, was there no image that could only be constructed by the current him and Hikaru-senpai at all…

The hotel men said that they would bring back the shopping bags to the Hotel Yggdrasil and removed themselves.

When he became alone just with Hikaru-senpai that had returned to her uniform appearance, they began the fresh start of the shopping. While going around the shops at the main street, Kazuki imparted the things he learned from Mio to Hikaru-senpai as it was.

“Kazuki, as I thought you came to me hearing the story from Mio-chan…?”

Kazuki didn’t tell Hikaru-senpai until that detail.

Hikaru-senpai who had sharp instinct immediately guessed and became completely disheartened dejectedly.

“Even though all will be fine if I rely on Mio-chan from the beginning… but I feel strangely mortified to do that… this feeling, it’s a bad emotion isn’t it… Like that in the end I troubled Kazuki instead… I, am a troublesome girl right…”

Hikaru-senpai who usually had a straightforward personality looked hesitant with completely dull eyes.

Rivalry, and an inferiority complex towards Mio―perhaps those emotions ought to be called as negative emotions.

But against such Hikaru-senpai, there was not even a little bit of any unpleasant feeling that welled up inside Kazuki.

“I like that social disposition of senpai itself, so I don’t feel that it’s troublesome or anything at all.”

Before, Kaya had once said to Kazuki that [Ultimately people cannot understand each other] [That’s why it’s better to be alone] [Humans become strong from magic. That’s why they become able to live in that kind of way]. Kazuki denied her. Those ideas were completely the opposite of Kazuki’s thinking.

“If there are aspects where humans can sympathize with another human then there also places where humans are different from one another, doesn’t that moderate roughness between us feel good? It’s the end if we start talking like that conversation is troublesome.”

Rough differences would create friction.

But, by personally experiencing each other’s differences and coming into close contact against each other, it would make one feel a sense of unity instead.

Surely, a relationship between a man and a woman was that kind of thing.

For Kazuki who became fond of many girls at the same time, each of their differences was lovely no matter which one it was. If he started talking that it was troublesome, then the troublesomeness of the masochist attention seeker Koyuki or Kazuha-senpai who couldn’t be honest were incomparable to Hikaru-senpai.

While talking about such conversation, Kazuki took a piece of clothing from the store counter. ‘Let’s go with this.’

Hikaru-senpai seeing it leaked out a surprised voice “Eh, that’s…”

―When Kazuki and Hikaru-senpai finished shopping, they returned once again to the dressing room in order to immediately change. Hikaru-senpai wouldn’t change by herself, she led Kazuki inside the changing room.

The dressing room was far spacious compared to the ones in Japan.

“Well then, with this I’m Kazuki’s dress-up doll.”

Hikaru-senpai proclaimed such and presented her body to Kazuki.

First Kazuki took off her uniform’s jacket. Hikaru-senpai’s blouse that was strained from her unexpectedly large breasts appeared, after he undressed those blouse and her skirt, next was her tidy white underwear that appeared. Hikaru-senpai was also skillful in close range combat, but she was really not that muscled, a body style that was long, slender, and well-proportioned.

“Kazuki, I also bought underwear you know…”

Hikaru-senpai pointed out while being bashful. In other words… Kazuki began to undress Hikaru-senpai from her underwear too.

After grasping around, he unfastened the bra’s hook. Before his eyes, Hikaru-senpai’s breasts gently entered his sight.

“Ahaha, Kazuki’s eyes are locked on my nipples.”

Hikaru-senpai laughed shyly. Kazuki took a deep breath and pulled himself together, and this time he pulled down Hikaru-senpai’s panty. It felt awkward to stare fixedly at that spot.

“Ahaha, the current me really feels like Kazuki’s doll…”

Hikaru-senpai turned stark naked, but she waved her hands up and down and murmured embarrassedly.

That truly beautiful figure was in Kazuki’s hands. He wanted to do whatever he pleased with that naked body―suppressing down such intense desire, Kazuki set his hand on the shopping bag.

Under a single concept, they had bought a lot of clothes.

First he held out yellow underwear to Hikaru-senpai. As if to say [put it on] Hikaru-senpai opened out both her legs and then raised up one of her legs. Kazuki crouched down in order to put on the panty on her. Even though he didn’t intend to look, he unconsciously kept stealing a glance above. That spot of Hikaru-senpai was looking slippery.

Then after putting on a bra of the same color with the panty, looking at the set of the top and bottom underwear Kazuki felt a mysterious sense of accomplishment.

“I have the feeling that senpai’s theme color is yellow.”

There was no deep thought in regards to this underwear. “It’s like the curry member isn’t it?” Hikaru-senpai made a bright grin. (TN: The curry might be a reference to yellow ranger)

More and more they chose and took out clothes from the bag. Putting her arm through the shirt’s sleeve, putting on the bottom, fastening the belt. “This is…” Hikaru-senpai leaked out a voice of wonderment once again. Kazuki further took out a thin jacket made from summer material, made Hikaru-senpai put her arm through the sleeve, and fastened a necktie tightly on the neck.

This time, everything that Kazuki chose and bought was all [boyish] thing, possibly even [mannish]. The clothes that were worn just now were all mannish things, but it could be also coordinated into boyish, there shouldn’t be anything out of place even if both styles were mixed.

What was called boyish was the cuteness of naughty boy that was incorporated into girl fashion. As for mannish it was the incorporation of the sex appeal and the coolness of adult man into girl fashion.

Both of them characterized the nuance of manliness. In other words Kazuki and also Hikaru-senpai once dressed herself up as a man in her casual clothes, both styles were coordination that was easy to comprehend.

If it was this then there shouldn’t be any blunder that might happen. It was the only perfect solution.

To guess what kind of nuance the other women’s clothing possessed was something hard to understand for Kazuki and Hikaru-senpai, but if it was only about boyish or mannish than they could understand with a single glance.

However what made Hikaru-senpai baffled was the thinking that if doing that meant [Aren’t I just going back to before].

Kazuki gave the finishing touch by putting on pumps on Hikaru-senpai. Although it could be said that there was a feeling of unity in the clothing coordination, just in one point there was what Mio said that it would be fine if they added [the left out item].

“Like this isn’t there no difference at all with me in the past when I dressed like a man…”

Hikaru-senpai anxiously murmured like that before looking at the mirror. And then, she opened her eyes.

Wrong. This was decisively different from dressing up like a man.

Cheap men’s clothing was merely fabric that was sewed together to form cylinder silhouette. Compared to that, expensive lady’s outfit matched their shape with the body line like the woman’s breast or waist constriction or bottom and the likes, making three dimensional shape. When looking at the bottom, that three dimensional shape sewing technique could be easily witnessed. The line of the bottom was so beautiful it would make the watcher wanted to rub their cheek on it, while the cuff around the ankle tightly squeezed the foot making one really understood that it was not merely a simple cylinder shape.

The shirts and jacket were similar, even without exposing skin it would make one feel the eroticness.

The Hikaru-senpai that once dressed up as a man had all her feminine figure covered up by the wide silhouette of the man’s clothing. But the mannish clothing that Kazuki put on Hikaru-senpai right now, while it gave off the vibe of manliness, till the end the clothes polished off that feminine silhouette.

Be that as it may this much beautiful silhouette couldn’t be let out except by high class brand. Mass produced item were made for the sake of letting anyone no matter whom able to wear it. In contrast with that, high class brand was intended for extremely limited class, only producing few clothing that perfectly fitted the wearer.

Yet it was easy to move in regardless of how it perfectly fit the wearer, surely because the clothes were hand-tailored. By loosely sewing the parts that would tighten when the body moved, the clothes would be able to naturally stretch and contract.

As expected high class items were different, just as what Mio passionately talked about.

“Hikaru-senpai also has aspects where you seem boyish, however I think it doesn’t mean that those aspects will be a hindrance for your feminine charm. In the anime that we watch together with Lotte and Kamimura-san too, there are a lot of boyish girls that make their entrance.”

Of course it didn’t mean that cute fashion didn’t suit Hikaru-senpai, yet it was not necessary to purposefully reject her boyishness.

There was no need for her to hold any complex in the first place.

There was also cases where a girl that had a boyish atmosphere made her femininity become more distinct instead. Even if she wore cool and stylish outfits, that body figure of hers was delicate. It was calculated so that silhouette would appeal on that aspect. And then Hikaru-senpai’s face, whether her skin, her lips, her cheeks, and her face line too, all of those were sweetly feminine. It couldn’t be hidden.

It accented her coolness and her cuteness.

“Does senpai, hate this kind of appearance?”

“Well… certainly it’s different than the man getup I did in the past, I know that…”

Kazuki embraced from behind Hikaru-senpai who was standing in front of the mirror. She was so cute that it made him unintentionally want to do that.

“Is that so… I can see how it looks cool when I stay silent but, there is also a lot of cuteness too.”

Inside Kazuki’s arm, Hikaru-senpai’s white cheeks turned bright red.

When both of them exited the dressing room, there were the usual hotel men outside standing in a row waiting for them, making Kazuki and Hikaru-senpai become startled. When they saw Hikaru-senpai’s figure, they unanimously cheered “Bravo―!” and “So cute!” repeatedly, and for some reason they took out crackers and blew them merrily.

And then they took the new shopping bag of Kazuki and Hikaru-senpai and once again they said that they would bring it back to Hotel Yggdrasil before rushing away. Looking at the perfect service soul, Kazuki and Hikaru-senpai were stunned in mute amazement.

Part 4

The sun was setting in the artificial Venetia.

Although it was called a setting sun, it was just a made-up setting sun that was projected in the dome, but although it was just something made-up, the townscape was set to perfectly shine from that light source.

The canal throughout the downtown glistened in orange color. A more beautiful time visited the city of water.

Kazuki and Hikaru-senpai boarded an automatic gondola and were on their way back. Both of them had their bodies pressed against each other closely aboard the slightly big gondola and left their body to the tumble of the orange stream.

In place of the rower’s nonexistence the gondola was operated by mechanical control and a recorded shanty was played.

Kazuki stared at the side face of Hikaru-senpai that was glowing from afterglow, he was once again pondering how could a person this beautiful still not have confidence in herself.

While he was by her side. …In other words he should think that the cause was in him.

He thought back upon his contact with Hikaru-senpai. …All this time since Hikaru-senpai became making merry as she pleases, perhaps he had relied too much on Hikaru-senpai’s proactive approach.

All those times when both of them were ascertaining their relationship, he was always in the position as the receiver.

He couldn’t keep on just going along with senpai. He must not just only retort on senpai’s merry making act, he must get on fully on it too.

That was why senpai, wasn’t she feeling anxious that her feeling to him was only one way traffic?

“The setting sun is beautiful isn’t it?” Hikaru-senpai leaned on Kazuki teasingly.

“Hikaru-senpai is even more beautiful.”

“Ahaha, Kazuki, you are saying something like from a manga.”

So as not to be treated like joking, Kazuki embraced Hikaru-senpai close and forcefully stole her lips.

Hikaru-senpai showed a surprised look, but she immediately responded to Kazuki’s kiss by entangling her tongue to his.

A flame burned inside Kazuki’s chest. It was the yet untamed flame that was fueled half-bakedly by Mio.

Kazuki pushed down Hikaru-senpai to the wooden floor of the gondola. In order to make the automatic driving gondola safe there was a high fence built, that was why the floor of the gondola was the world of only the both of them. From the view point of the people coming and going through the road slightly separated from the canal, they couldn’t peek at what Kazuki and Hikaru-senpai were doing.

Despite of that from the sounds of the hustle and bustle and the water stream nearby that reached their ear, until the very end they were still outdoors, that fact incited the feeling of liberation and immorality.

“This is because senpai is beautiful. Though recently, perhaps I didn’t convey it to senpai properly.”

Kazuki laid bare the jacket that he chose and put on Hikaru-senpai himself.

Hikaru-senpai blinked her eyes in surprise against Kazuki’s unusual proactive action.

Hikaru-senpai’s shirt clung to her body line closely, while her necktie sank into her breast valley as if to emphasize it. Desire burn continuously inside Kazuki, but he didn’t surrender himself to it.

“I, love senpai. Senpai has always be the proactive one that’s why I ended up relying on that but… even I’m thinking that I want senpai. That’s why, please have confidence.”

“…I don’t have anything like self-confidence you know.”

Hikaru-senpai suddenly averted her sight from Kazuki and leaked out a dejected voice.

“Why is that?”

By any chance had he said a wrong guess, now he became uneasy.

“Because…”

Hikaru-senpai had her words cut off there, after holding back her heart―she said it.

“Because Kazuki, no matter how long I wait you never showed your penis for me-!!”

Kazuki was petrified. After a full dozens of seconds passed he finally managed to wring out his voice “…Eh?”

His thought came to a halt from the too unexpected remark.

“Since that time we said our love to each other, even though I have been continuously asking you to show me your penis all along, you have never show me your penis no matter how many times I asked! That’s why… I thought that I’m not a woman worthy to be entrusted with penis…”

Entrusted with penis? What the hell is that.

Certainly at every opportunity Hikaru-senpai kept asking penis penis repeatedly.

“No, that’s… it’s going to be troubling if I just said ‘aah geez I’ll show it okay, I’ll show it’ or… it feels like presenting my body to a hungry beast or… there is not the right mood or something…”

The man Kazuki completely said something like mood.

“Aren’t the reason you are unable to show your penis to me because you don’t like me!?”

“It’s the opposite! It’s because I like senpai, that if I present something like my raging penis to senpai I won’t be able to hold back anymore, that’s why I keep enduring!”

“Kazuki’s penis is raging you said!?” Hikaru-senpai’s eyes shined.

“It’s really raging crazily here! I’m at my limit already!”

“It’s fine you know! I know that we can’t make something like a kid… yet.”

‘Yet’, when that word was said there was a painful ring to it.

Someday, if the day came when he was going to make this delicate body of Hikaru-senpai pregnant with his own child…

“If I heard something like Kazuki’s penis is raging then I cannot hold myself back anymore here! My testicle sack is snapped!”

“The right word is patience isn’t it!?”

(TN: Don’t know how to translate the joke here. In Japanese there is the proverb of ‘the string of the patience bag/sack is snapped’ which means out of patience. Hikaru exchanged the patience bag with testicle sack, the Japanese words for these two sound a little similar.)

“Eee―ii!”

From Kazuki’s posture that was pushing down Hikaru-senpai to the floor, Hikaru-senpai sprang up in order to reverse their position.

This time it was Kazuki who was the one that got pushed down―then his trousers and underpants got pulled down altogether smoothly.

“Waa…! This is a penis…! It’s raging!!”

With sparkling eyes Hikaru-senpai raised her voice. The cool outdoor air and the texture of the gondola’s wood could be directly felt by his exposed lower body. When his lower body got completely exposed, he felt it for real.

Hikaru-senpai was staring at that fixedly without moving with rapt attention and a deep sigh. That deep sigh made Kazuki’s tip feel ticklish.

With a rotation Hikaru-senpai exchanged the position of up and down where her feet and head alternated position with each other, now beside Kazuki’s face there were knees straddling his head. And then Hikaru-senpai too stripped off her bottom altogether with her panty and threw it away.

“Kazuki… look, at my girly place…”

Between Hikaru-senpai’s pure white thighs―at her plump and swelling crotch, there was a light pink incision running there. That part which looked like lips which he was given free rein to had already looked moist and glossy.

“Kazuki’s thing here got even more raging when you saw mine! …You’re getting excited, I’m happy…”

Kazuki’s lower body stiffened rigidly. Hikaru-senpai raised a happy voice while, without any reserve or shyness, innocently, she rubbed her cheek on that.

At the same time at Kazuki’s face, the wet crotch came pressing down. Kazuki’s face got wet.

“Kazuki’s here, looks like ice candy♪ Is it okay for me to lick it?”

Without waiting for the reply, *lick*, there was a velvety sensation that crawled through the surface of Kazuki’s sensitive spot.

“I’ll feel good too if something like this is done to me… it’s fine isn’t it…”

Hikaru-senpai lightly kissed there *chuu chuu* repeatedly, pushing with the tip of her tongue, licking, and finally she stuffed it inside her mouth, *chuuu―* sucking it. Hikaru-senpai narrowed her cheeks while making sucking sound. Her tongue and the inside part of her cheeks wrapped that from all directions. Keeping it like that she shook her neck and rubbed slipperily.

It was a stimulus that made his whole body numb.

Kazuki made his resistance and licked back at that spot of Hikaru-senpai in front of his eyes.

“…!♡”

Now that they were attacking each other, Kazuki was the one more skilled. Kazuki could grasp the detailed change of Hikaru-senpai’s positivity level through the heart marks that came flying. From the change of the positivity level, where, how strong he needed to touch and in what kind of way to make it feel good, Kazuki soon grasped all the key points.

“Nn~!♡”

Hikaru-senpai that was straddling on top of Kazuki’s face immediately trembled with her waist losing strength and shivering.

Even so Hikaru-senpai didn’t stop stuffing her cheek. Rather she undauntedly kept sucking fiercely while shaking her head. Hikaru-senpai piled up saliva inside her mouth and made watery sounds.

It was a skill that couldn’t be expected from someone’s first time. Hikaru-senpai’s instinct was sharp at anything, she was fast in improving herself.

Kazuki undauntedly inserted his index finger into the wet inside of Hikaru-senpai. At the same time he crawled his tongue on the puffed up swelling that was exposed on the external outer part. Based from Kazuki’s experience, he knew that this spot was sensitive. Then with his left hand that was empty, he further stroked the butt hole that Hikaru-senpai loved.

Hikaru-senpai’s waist twitched *bikun bikun* showing the sign of reaching her limit, her hips undulated in a big way.

Even so Hikaru-senpai was not stopping in her movement that was trying to grant pleasure on Kazuki.

Outdoor―they were outdoor, but the bottom of the gondola where nobody’s eyes could cacth them had completely turned into an all-out war between male and female. Even while Kazuki and Hikaru-senpai sensed the city’s presence nearby, they were getting absorbed in the animalistic pleasure.

“Kazuki’s twitching looks like it’s going to erupt. …It really looks like Mirage!”

There was a hotel in Las Vegas that had a famous show named The Mirage that showed the eruption of a volcano.

“Hikaru-senpai too, it looks completely like The Grand Canyon!”

On the other hand Kazuki felt something like Mother Nature.

The next instant, a cataclysm occurred. Kazuki’s volcano finally arrived on its endurance limit and erupted, Hikaru-senpai’s canyon too, an earthquake that she didn’t even know how many times it had come occurred like a tsunami that happened on the river at the bottom of the valley. Both of them lost their strength limply. Hikaru-senpai’s throat was, *gulp* made a sound.

“Haa haa… strange taste♪”

Hikaru-senpai half-turned her body in a roll and matched her body at Kazuki’s direction.

“Hehehe, I satisfied a boy as a girl… Though I was also made to feel really good a lot of times that I cannot count♡”

Hikaru-senpai laughed happily.

“I have seen Kazuki’s penis to my heart’s content, so it’s fine already to not dress myself stylishly anymore.”

“Eee-!?”

What was all he had done this whole day for then!?

“Ahaha, I’m joking. I’m going to do my best to become a girl that Kazuki can love earnestly. Ne, kiss me using a lot of tongue♪”

Kazuki hugged back Hikaru-senpai that lay on top of him, kissed her, and as she demanded he inserted his tongue into her lips. Hikaru-senpai’s tongue was viscously twining around his.

It was contact between tongues that had lovingly caressed each others’ important place just before this. While hugging each other, their naked lower bodies were glued to each other. Even now they were enduring the welling up urge and strength filled their hugging arms.

“I love you, senpai.”

“Ahaha, me too.”

Hikaru-senpai―150. The avatar of positivity level up flew at him, Hikaru-senpai’s positivity level had reached the Chouki(Favored Princess) level.

At that time the gondola shook strongly while a buzzer sound rang informing them that they had reached the destination.

“Ah, we arrived.”

Hikaru-senpai reflexively raised her waist. Kazuki stopped her in panic.

“Senpai, please stand up after putting on your panty!!”

“Thank you for today, Kazuki.”

At the occasion where they separated to go to their respective rooms, Hikaru-senpai went “Ah, that’s right”, and added more.

“Kaguya too seemed like her condition is a little strange, so take care of her.”

―About that, even without being told, Kazuki too had noticed it.

Part 5

Las Vegas was said to be the holy ground of [buffet], an all-you-can-eat restaurant. Inside famous hotels there would undoubtedly be a famous buffet anywhere. They had become a centerpiece comparable to the casinos and shows in Las Vegas.

Talking about all-you-can-eat, in Japan there were a lot of restaurants there where the ingredient’s quality was not really good, but Las Vegas’ buffet piled up high quality items drastically like a mountain. The Americans also ate unreservedly, like swallowing a mountain.

The portion was so hearty that looking at it would make one doubtful as to whether the restaurant was actually calculating the profit and loss.

The price was also fair. Most likely it had a strong publicity implication for the hotel to call out to the customer. Similar to how the hotel charges were also cheap, they had the objective of making the customer to drop all their money in the casino.

Of course the restaurants that were said to be top class didn’t take a buffet-style but a course-style, but Kazuki and the others naturally only brought their feet towards the buffet.

With a group this large would mean that their favorite food would differ from each other, that was why a buffet that included all kinds of genres was convenient and it was also easy to converse lively.

“Recently this kind of luxury has become ordinary, I have the feeling that our feelings have been paralyzed…”

“This one too… however this one’s reasoning is ringing out the warning bell that this is not normal that this one cannot compose oneself… Is this what people call something as dreamlike?”

The swordsman combi of Kazuha-senpai and Kohaku spoke in light tone while taking food on their plate.

“To say impudently it’s like we become particularly unloving towards the food of Japan, it feels terrifying like this isn’t it-… I wonder if it’s the pure difference of quality with the things that we usually eat…”

“The food in the Sword Division’s dormitory is like that after all… so this is what one means when they talk about dreamlike.”

“…Both of you, your movements will become bad if you grow fat you know.”

When Kazuki quietly approached them and gave a warning, both of them twitched and their spines shivered.

Although both of them were swordsman, in their root they were high school girls that were weak to temptation.

“As for Kanae, Kanae wants to eat Nii-sama’s cooking once in a while.” Kanae expressed.

“It seems that we can borrow the kitchen if we ask, should I cook sometimes?”

As for Kazuki in his own way it was a research being treated to delicious foreign cooking like this every day, sometimes he also conversed with the chef, he had the feeling of wanting to test out various things.

“In Japan this is called as viking(TN: That’s how you call all-you-can-eat buffet in Japan), but that word is a completely Japanese made-up word from an English term and is not used at all in other countries, just so you know.”

Liz Liza-sensei said that with one of her hand holding a jockey that was filled plenty with milk.

The little teacher was always industriously wishing to properly grow more.

“Buffet comes from the French language, but even Englishman that hated France will call a buffet as buffet.” Arthur also interjected and participated in the conversation.

“Why is it called viking in Japan? Vikings were the pirates of northern Europe right?”

“Isn’t that because there is that kind of person that is the cause?”

Kazuki pointed at that person who was in a slightly separated spot from them.

“Fuhahahaha–!”

Beatrix was laughing while piling up everything that could be called meat on her plate.

That girl was always laughing whether it was in a fight or when eating huh… Was she also laughing when she was sleeping? Was everyone in the Norse Mythology like that?

“Beatrix, mind your manners okay.”

Kazuki only said that towards the woman… girl?… that seemed like she had somehow mistaken her own existence.

“Fuhahahaha, I know! I am a lady while also a warrior!”

[Roast beef is served―!], when the waitress raised her voice saying that in English, Beatrix went “Prey-!” and jumped towards the dish.

Beatrix lined up on the line in front of the waitress that was serving the roast beef and immediately hit it off with the American people that were lining up together with her “FUHAHAHAHA!” “HAHAHAHA!!” all of them laughed uproariously. That was a German person whose rhythm was of Las Vegas itself.

Kazuki finished taking food and returned to the table.

Kazuki and co.’s table was casually separated from the other guests taking the space of a half private room.

For them to always get guided to this kind of place no matter which restaurant they went to, surely it was because of the North American Knight Order’s command that had been given out. While it was to make them feel welcomed politely, it must be also to make it easier to observe them.

Kaguya-senpai who had already returned to the table smiled softly greeting him with “Welcome back”.

Kaguya-senpai… she was acting as if there was nothing wrong on the surface.

On her plate there was only salad in a moderate amount served, despite how Kaguya-senpai should originally be a splendid meat eater. Meat was indispensable for senpai’s nice body.

Of course the cause was not something like a diet… she didn’t have appetite for food from being dispirited.

He knew the reason. The incident with Stella created a shadow in her heart.

For Kazuki too the sense of loss from the girl who adored him as papa, and of course for everyone else too, Stella’s disappearance reverberated inside their hearts. However, Kaguya-senpai received a damage bigger than anyone else.

Looking at a person that was feeling despondent far longer than even he himself, his feelings changed telling him that he couldn’t feel despondent forever. From such mentality everyone else stood back on their feet, however, only Kaguya-senpai alone kept dragging behind the discouragement without letting it go.

When Kaguya-senpai was gloomy, everyone of the Magic Division became awkward.

Everyone indirectly attempted to cheer her up however―.

“Kaguyann―, look at this Great Senpai Kanon―☆”

Kanon-senpai who had finished taking food suddenly pulled Akane-senpai’s hand and raised her voice.

Akane-senpai went “Wa, wait what are you doing, so suddenly” yet Kanon-senpai ignored her baffled voice and jumped to a position where she could look at everyone around the table.

Kanon-senpai was a third year Magic Division student that went out from the academy for internship and also the previous generation Magic Division student council president. She had a small stature, her spongy hair was like a puppy, a senpai who gave off the impression of always being energetically in state of continuous motion.

In contrast, Akane-senpai, who was the previous student council vice president, was an adult-like and intellectual person, she was always supporting the student council president who overflowed with energy.

Now, too, Kanon-senpai was swinging around Akane-senpai while facing her juniors before raising her voice.

“Entry number one, the most dangerous combi! From now on as the most senior here for the sake of stirring up this place, we will be doing manzai act-☆” (TN: Manzai is a two person comedy act)

“Wa-… what are you saying with an idea you haven’t prepared anything for beforehand!? Isn’t it too dangerous!?”

“It’s fine, I too don’t prepare anything at all but what’s important in this is your spirit! Akane just needs to give tsukkomi like usual-☆”

Akane-senpai who was weak in unexpected situations was about to blow her fuse, but Kanon-senpai declared with her big eyes shining strongly like stars. Those big eyes, although she said that she was going to enliven the place―it was looking straight at just Kaguya-senpai.

Kanon-senpai cast aside her seat for the sake of cheering up Kaguya-senpai.

But this was quiet a drastic challenge. For an amateur to do a manzai act without even satisfactory preparation, Kazuki could see nothing except big disaster in the near future. Could Kanon-senpai really say anything interesting…?

“Actually, I still hadn’t actually entered the casino, so some time ago I came to the casino floor just by myself!”

While everyone was making a stir with baffled feelings, Kanon-senpai began to talk brightly.

“Now that you mentioned it, when everyone went to the casino on the first day, you were shutting yourself in the room because your stomach was ruined didn’t you?”

“That time something like beef stew burst out ‘BUFFEE―!’ unstoppably from my ass.”

“What the hell are you saying inside a buffet restaurant!”

*BASHIN* Akane-senpai struck Kanon-senpai’s cheek.

Kazuha-senpai who was eating beef stew even unhappily choked over where she almost spouted out the food.

“Today this Kanon-chan was going to make the casino get diarrhea and made them spit out coins like ‘BUFFEE―!’ for sure yeah… thinking like that exultantly, first I aimed for the poker table.”

“If it’s poker then you know the rules so that’s not a bad choice isn’t it.”

Akane-senpai recovered her calm and made an appropriate response.

“When I walked around the floor there was this awfully beautiful woman in a sexy bunny suit that played as dealer see, Kanon-chan then thought [UHO-] and went to that table. To make it easier to imagine let’s reproduce that scene☆ Akane, you act as the dealer.”

“Eh? E, even if you said that so suddenly what should I do here?”

“For the time being you need to have the same exposure rate as the bunny, please change into your Magic Dress and take a sexy pose☆ Come on quickly! If you don’t hurry the mood is going to get spoiled!”

“E, eeee… I, I get it… like this?”

It seemed that the firm person Akane-senpai thought that she couldn’t let the mood of the place get spoiled.

“Shem ha Meforash” like that, Akane-senpai put on the Magic Dress of Amon on her body from the Access.

Amon was originally an Egypt god Amen that was lowered as the demon of Solomon as a god of evil teaching. That Magic Dress of Amon had a different quality compared to the other 72 Pillar, forming an outfit that made one think of Egypt’s sheets dress. The Magic Dress suited Akane-senpai’s skin that had a somewhat dark color.

The fabric that only had uneasy surface area hid only Akane-senpai’s important parts loosely, on top of that when she further took a sexy pose Akane-senpai showed some fidgeting from her embarrassment.

“Anybody that see this kind of bunny-san would be unable to help themselves from going ‘UOOO-‘ right?” While Kanon-senpai was speaking, she continued the story. “Then I started playing poker, but to one’s regret while I understand the rules, I don’t really understand English you know. Like I couldn’t remember the word that I wanted to say, or my pronunciation is too awkward, no matter what I couldn’t express anything well.”

“You, you were playing hooky when we studied English on the ship, weren’t you?”

Akane-senpai was back-talking firmly.

“All of a sudden, my hand was hopeless guys, you know. In poker isn’t there a rule that you can change your cards just once? But how to say that in English, I didn’t understand at all.”

“At that kind of time you got to say [draw] you know.”

“Because I didn’t understand that I immediately said [change]. When I did that, the dealer-san was somewhat dejectedly left from the table. In her place an even sexier lady was coming out.”

“Eh, the dealer-san was changed?”

“Then while I hit the card, [Wrong, it’s not that, I want to change my hand] I wanted to say that and I repeatedly shouted ‘Change!’, but each time I shouted that the dealer-san would withdraw and a new dealer would replace the previous one. Like that in the end there was a dreadfully too sexy dealer-san that came out. She was a lady that looked like a lump of eros.”

“Eh, what kind of person came out…?”

“Then let’s reproduce that scene one more time☆ Akane you do that dealer role, because that dealer’s exposure rate was even more extreme, vanish your Magic Dress in part. And then make a sensual pose that goes ‘puff puff’.”

“E, eeee… is, is it fine like this?”

Akane-senpai who was at her wits end followed what she was told flusteredly, by cutting off magic power she simplified her Magic Dress. The ornaments disappeared, the majority of the loose dress was stripped, and her appearance turned into something like only underwear that protected just the important parts. She raised both her hands and emphasized her breast, “Pu, puff puff” voice like that was leaked out in small volume. Precisely because that breast had only a moderate size, that it made one feel a taboo in some respect.

Kazuki reflexively looked around, but the gaze of the other restaurant guests was blocked by a wall.

“Drop your hips next, yes, then open both your legs, shake your hips provocatively.”

Akane-senpai obeyed Kanon-senpai’s order perfectly in a state where her thoughts had stopped completely. The slender thighs that possessed a sense of cleanliness spread out vulgarly. For Akane-senpai to do something like this… the gap made Kazuki’s heart feel like it was pricked with a sweet needle from the shock.

Kazuki and Akane-senpai’s eyes met. Akane-senpai’s face changed as if she had come back to her senses before she looked down.

“Thi, this, where in the world this kind of dealer…”

“Correct, after I had come that far I harbored an uncomfortable feeling and when I looked carefully… there was a writing at the pink card on the table. Each time the dealer-san lost she would take off one piece of her clothes, that was what was written.”

“Isn’t that sex service! What are you using me for here!?”

Akane-senpai got back on her feet with a jump and hit Kanon-senpai *SUPAA―NN* with a pleasant sound.

“But I had already boarded the ship completely, the dealer-san too kept that pose while saying [Come on come on―nn], so I resolved myself ‘there is nothing else but to strip her’ you know.”

“You think I’m going to go further than this!?”

“And then it looked like [change] was not for changing hand but it had the meaning that you are dissatisfied with the girl, that was why I directly said which card I wanted to change. I thought if it was like that then it would get conveyed for sure. Like that first I ‘PASHIN!’ hit 6 on the table you see, then I wondered how do I say 6 in English again… after worrying for a little like that I said this then. ‘SEX!’”

“A forced elementary pronunciation miss!?”

“Next ‘PASHIN-‘ I hit 11, ‘isn’t there a special way of calling 11 in trump’, and then after worrying about it I said this. ‘FUCK!!’”

“You should call that Jack right-!?”

“But in the Spain language the pronunciation of ‘J’ need to use ‘F’ ain’t it?”

“Why do you knowing about something like that only instead!?”

“For the last I was going to proclaim that if you exchanged all these for me then it’s the end of the turn for me, so I wondered what is the saying to proclaim the end of a turn in poker again, if I remember right it should be ra-… something like that isn’t it… so after worrying about it I said this. ‘RAPE!’”

Kanon-senpai pointed at Akane-senpai with a snap saying that.

“And so with the feeling of 6, 11, and then next it’s your turn …[SEX, FUCK, RAPE・YOU!] I shouted like that repeatedly. Towards the provocative ero dealer.”

“It’s not rape but raise! If you do that then all conceivable ways of thinking regarding you is going to be mistaken as the worst!”

“After I did that there were these uncles in black uniform coming in a group, talking to me in English [That’s troubling you know, dear customer] [This place is not providing a service until that far] [Even I can only go as far as stripping] they said things like that and chased me out, in the end, today too I couldn’t go to the casino, dahaha!!”

As if to say that she had become completely amazed Akane-senpai hit Kanon-senpai’s head one more time, while Kanon-senpai went “This is my leave―☆” and gave a bow. Should they clap or not… the atmosphere had turned complicated.

“What do you think, Kaguyan!?”

“There is excessive dirty joke that ran wild too much, even if you ask me how it was… it’s troubling how to react to it…”

Kaguya-senpai answered while looking down.

“To thoroughly talk about nothing but dirty jokes until that far, on the contrary, is amazing.”

Hikaru-senpai continued with an expression of a wry smile.

“Rather than an adlib it was just Kanon-senpai talking whatever she pleased, it feels like I’m only enjoying the reaction of the bullied Akane-senpai.”

“Akane-oneesan was extremely cute desu! It was a sight for sore eyes desu!!”

“It was normally repulsive.”

Continuing after Koyuki and Lotte, Mio said that with scornful eyes. Mio-san had something like this.

*KA―N!* Liz Liza-sensei chimed a sound with her tableware and scored [Bell one]. (TN: Don’t know what is this bell one. Might be some show in Japan.)

“GUAAAAAAAAAAA-☆!”

With a motion as if being beaten up blue by unseen punches, Kanon-senpai writhed by herself.

“Th, the flower of cactus blooming…” Kanon-senpai whispered while hanging her head down crestfallenly. (TN: Might be reference to something. Don’t know what though)

“Don’t make a distraction saying something incomprehensible. The one who wants to writhe here is me.”

Seeming like an excuse Kanon-senpai tilted her head saying “How strange-“.

“Even though this kind of adult humor was extremely well received in the Knight Order’s female dormitory.”

“It’s no good to group together that kind of dirty people with students you know. …Besides the reason that the senior knights were receiving well that kind of gag was because a shorty like you was overreaching yourself to talk about perverted material that they were smirking at you, it was just that.”

“……….eh, it’s like that?”

“That’s right. Besides, a place like the Magic Division where there is a restriction on outings, the students there are the same as with an all-girls school, you’re forcing yourself to act like an adult by repeatedly saying perverted material despite having zero experience with a male, all of that had been completely exposed to everyone around.”

“Eh… th, that…” Kanon-senpai was trembling all over, her big eyes that were like bright shining star were full of tears in the blink of an eye.

“HONGEEEEEEEEEEEEEE-!! Suddenly I got embarrassed!!”

“Well, the juniors that are here don’t have zero experience though…”

Akane-senpai said that while taking a glance at Kazuki’s direction.

The face of the always cool senpai was still red from the aftereffect of before.

“Akane-senpai, thanks for your hard work.”

When Kazuki gave words of appreciation, Akane-senpai averted her eyes in embarrassment.

“It’s not like I’m thinking that I suffered something embarrassing. After all there is no other male’s eyes here except Kazuki’s. That’s why it’s all right whatever got seen.” (EN: I guess even she doesn’t believe Arthur is a man)

After saying that Akane-senpai made a ‘hah’ face and added in panic.

“…What I said just now, that [if it’s you, even if I get seen] doesn’t have any weird meaning, it’s just mean that [if it’s you, then surely you have gotten used to seeing something like a girl’s bare skin, so even if someone like me undresses], that’s all.”

“That’s not true at all senpai. After all Akane-senpai is a beautiful person.”

It felt weird to say that kind of thing in front of other girls but everyone else was also nodding.

Akane-senpai’s cheeks turned redder from the surrounding’s reaction and she restlessly returned to her meal.

“Hmph, what experience with a man.”

With a rough face, Liz Liza-sensei tilted her milk jockey and guzzled it down.

“Uuuu… even though I wanted to make Kaguyan to cheer up… I who cannot talk of anything except something like dirty jokes am a useless senior…☆”

“Umm, I’m particularly cheerful here so… Kanon-senpai too, please be cheerful yourself.”

Toward the thoroughly dispirited Kanon-senpai, Kaguya-senpai who was supposed to be putting on a brave face was now the one that tried to cheer up the other in an odd development. Looking at that situation, Kazuki pondered.

After he finished entering the bath and it was a time where he could only sleep, Kazuki crossed over the hotel’s gorgeous corridor and visited Kaguya-senpai’s room.

After lightly knocking there was a voice “Come in~”, a reply that seemed like usual yet felt powerless somehow came.

“Pardon me.” Kazuki entered inside the room.

The moment the door opened, he felt fresh wind blowing in.

The design of Kaguya-senpai’s room had changed compared to when he came here before. As a consideration so that Kazuki and the others who were staying in this hotel for a long period didn’t get bored, the hotel often changed the room designs.

Just in the short interval when they went for outing, not to mention the furniture and the lighting equipment, even things like wallpaper and door had been thoroughly changed with different things. It was practically like an illusionary alchemy. This country really liked detailed surprises like this.

Kaguya-senpai’s room was turned into a style of bright and open resort hotel.

The room was colored with a lot of decorative plants, a clear atmosphere could be felt.

…Perhaps the hotel side also sensed Kaguya-senpai’s atmosphere and tried to cheer her up.

The room was widely open, but Kaguya-senpai was like a patient that was uneasily waiting in the waiting room, she was quietly sitting on the sofa. Looking at Kazuki who was coming,

“Even Otouto-kun is fussing about me… even though there are a lot of girls who want to spend their night with Otouto-kun.”

She murmured so. Usually it was from the girls that were intruding into Kazuki’s room in rotation, so it was rare for Kazuki to be the one who was choosing someone and went to them.

“I’m just thinking that I want to be together with senpai.” Kazuki sat down beside her.

It seemed that senpai was also just out of the bath, she was putting out a silk night gown. There was sweet aroma tickling the nose from that loose chest. It was completely like a large ring of flowers with flower pollen clinging on it. Even in the case that the person herself was not cheerful, she was someone with alluring color and scent that charmed the other sex from herself.

Kaguya-senpai heaved a deep sigh gloomily.

“Not only Kanon-senpai but I even made Otouto-kun worried about me, I really hate myself… Even though Otouto-kun yourself is in a far more dire situation compared to someone like me.”

“I’m not in any trouble at all senpai. Everyday I’m having fun.”

In reality Kazuki didn’t feel any stress at all.

There was no strong pressure on his position as Basileus―when the time to fight came there was no need to think of anything except for holding respect and defeating the opponent in front of his eyes.

Rather than that, Kazuki became concerned with Kaguya-senpai’s way of talking.

“Senpai, you yourself, haven’t you taking upon various things by yourself alone again?”

Kaguya-senpai had her breath a little hitched, then she turned to Kazuki’s direction.

Exactly because Kazuki had become a Basileus, because the girls in his surrounding had increased.

“Before senpai said to me that I’m [similar with your big brother] and senpai also depended on me, but recently it feels like senpai has returned to how you were in the past isn’t it?”

At the fight with Naiarlatoteph, that time when he liberated Kaguya-senpai from her father’s spell, Kazuki became aware of how Kaguya-senpai was secretly harboring a desire of [how she actually wanted to act spoiled to someone].

Kaguya-senpai was a person who had various faces. She was a hard-worker that seriously chased her ideal, she was also the big sister of her juniors, she was also something like the mother at the Witch’s Mansion. Precisely because she tried her best and was conscious of herself that was like that, when she was alone with Kazuki she wanted an equal relationship between male and female. The time when she called him not as [Otouto-kun] but [Kazuki-kun] was the signal of that. And deeper inside her, she was also wishing for the shadow of her father when he was kind and her dead brother, she wanted to act spoiled like a little sister.

Because she was that kind of person it was not good for her to hold everything inside and wallowed alone.

In this recent period the only time when Kaguya-senpai was looking for Kazuki was only that night where Stella’s incident happened.

“Stella… was something that couldn’t be helped at all. That time when she met us she was already… Stella looked for us, what we could do, was only showing her a temporary dream.”

There was nothing to lament. The very least they could do was to face forward, they had to change America into a happy country. For that sake, Kazuki denied North America’s slavery and South America that changed death into power.

“Against lonely feelings, rely on someone, depend on them, comforting each other, burdening yourself alone won’t change anything, isn’t that right?”

Kaguya-senpai’s expression that feigned a calmness broke down in pieces as if a crust was peeled off. What appeared was a face that even now was looking as if it was going to cry saying [Lonely! Lonely!]

“Senpai, I also feel lonely but… I cannot become Stella’s replacement but… at the very least I will be by Kaguya-senpai’s side forever. So please rely on me thinking of me as your big brother.”

Kazuki hugged Kaguya-senpai tightly. Kaguya-senpai stared fixedly at Kazuki while, as if testing, she murmured a single word “Onii-chan…”, then tears spilled out as if a dam had broken.

“Fueeeeeee~nn!! Onii-chaa~n!! I’m lonely~, it’s lonely with Stella goneeeee~!! I don’t wannaaaaa!!”

And then she buried her face on Kazuki’s chest, crying with a desperate loud voice.

For a while Kaguya-senpai continued crying, venting out everything that she had been holding back.

“What kind of person was senpai’s big brother?”

Against Kaguya-senpai who was still sobbing, Kazuki asked as if to make her let out even more things that she was still holding back.

“He was kind, firm, a really reliable person.”

Why did that kind of person die he wondered.

“But papa was… because onii-chan was a man, because he couldn’t become an excellent knight he didn’t even look at him. For papa, onii-chan was a failed work. When papa decided that, then mama too.”

The former headmaster of knight academy… that person was only absorbed in making the Knight Order strong. There, he was taken advantage of by Naiarlatoteph, made so that he couldn’t see nothing else except for that, turning insane where he couldn’t see, in the end, his ego was completely broken.

“In a place where papa and mama didn’t look at, by an accident…”

Even though from Kaguya-senpai’s point of view he was a reliable big brother, in reality he was still a young child that couldn’t protect himself. Kaguya-senpai’s family background, he guessed everything was completely destroyed at that time. And then, there was only the distorted father’s despotism that remained.

“Right now, I myself too only noticed for the first time. I, yearn for family…”

Kazuki knew what she meant.

Kaguya-senpai came into contact with all the surrounding people as if they were family. Even at their first meeting with Lotte, she was also like that. And then, she would absolutely not going to tolerate any discord.

She acted like a big sister, acted like a mother, hiding her desire that sometimes wanted to act spoiled to a big brother―she tried to play every kind of family role towards other people. Surely all the things that she couldn’t obtain in her time as a child, she tried to take them all back after she grew.

That was why, for Kaguya-senpai, Stella was not a mere make-believe daughter.

Surely Kaguya-senpai wished that she wanted to become Stella’s mother from the bottom of her heart.

To be made to lose that, was a despair for her. There was no doubt that Kaguya-senpai completely felt that she was [a human who couldn’t obtain the warmth of family as expected].

‘Clearing away that doubt should be my role’, Kazuki thought. That time when he enrolled into the Magic Division, he was saved by Kaguya-senpai’s kindness that treated him as if he was family.

“I am an [Otouto-kun], yet I also want to become Kaguya-senpai’s big brother… if Kaguya-senpai is the Magic Division’s mother, then I too want to be the father.”

“Kazuki-kun…”

The strength of Kaguya-senpai’s hugging arms became stronger. From her expression, her feeling that was wanting to act spoiled towards a big brother was fading. Her role was changing.

Kaguya called Kazuki’s name regarding him as a male.

And then with an intense vigor she put her lips on Kazuki’s as if devouring his lips greedily. As if wrenching open something, Kaguya’s lips entered inside Kazuki’s mouth, her tongue entangled onto his.

It was a boiling hot kiss of passion, after even forgetting to breathe for a while, when their lips separated Kaguya’s eyes had changed color into violet. Her gown was taken off and fell gently down. That naked body, was faintly wrapped in light of magic power that sharpened her sensitivity.

These few days, Kaguya didn’t use Asmodeus’ magic at all. Nevertheless the aforementioned magically excited condition she had was now called forth by her own will.

“Kazuki-kun… right now I, intensely, want Kazuki-kun’s baby…”

Chokingly and sincerely, she whispered such a thing.

Kazuki too took off and threw away his upper pajama. As if to say that it was not enough, Kaguya tried to take off Kazuki’s lower pajama altogether with his underwear. Both of them matched their hands and took them off, Kazuki hugged Kaguya hard.

With their posture hugging each other, Kaguya pushed Kazuki down on the sofa. Although it was an American-sized sofa that was spacious like a bed, when both of their bodies laid down, if they didn’t embrace each other they were going to roll and fall down. Kaguya wouldn’t let his body go for even a moment, while taking painful breathing, she rubbed her breast on Kazuki’s chest, she rubbed her groin on Kazuki’s thigh, her whole body undulated.

Kaguya’s body was more voluptuous than anyone, soft and elastic. Embracing close small statured girls as if wrapping them up was also great, but embracing with Kaguya felt exactly like a [nearly drowning] sensation.

Kazuki too didn’t use his hand but responded using his whole body. They were rubbing their naked bodies at each other.

“Otouto-kun, you became hard…”

Kaguya whispered into his ear. The heat of that whisper made Kazuki feel even more heated.

“Nn…” The lump of Kazuki’s urge was wrapped into the triangle of Kaguya’s wetly drenched groin and both her thighs. That area was Kaguya’s most voluptuous body part. As if trying to squeeze it out just like that, she wriggled her waist back and forth. The soft and elastic wet flesh wriggled―against the pleasure he had never experienced before, Kazuki couldn’t endure and he almost leaked out his voice.

Stubbornly, Kazuki also fiercely knocked his waist on the pseudo-hole of the groin and thighs plumply tightening on him.

Kaguya’s sensitive spot was also scooped out by the sensation of Kazuki’s hard thing, Kaguya too gradually turned wet throughout her body, sweet voices incessantly continued to be whispered into his ear.

“Kazuki-kun…I want it, I want a baby-!”

Kaguya drew in her waist as if to invite Kazuki even deeper.

…That was no good. So as not to get swallowed inside, until the end he contained himself of only rubbing that entrance. In exchange, he made upward movements that fiercely scooped up the spot.

“Aa…♡ aa…♡”

*Nuchun! Nuchun!* The sounds rapidly turned wetter.

Kaguya’s whole body shivered in twitches. But unsatisfied with a single climax, her body continued bending back and forth.

“That’s no good, Kaguya.” Kazuki whispered back. Then with an ecstatic redly drunk face Kaguya,

“…Onii-chan! Then, then make me feel even better!”

Saying that, she fawned on him. Her allure that tempted Kazuki viscously changed into a bewitching sweetness like a little sister. Without using any hand at all, with only body and body, the both of them climbed onto the height.

The movement of the two stopped, both of their convulsions aligned with each other. Something slimy was released between the gap of Kaguya’s soft flesh. But from Kazuki’s experience, he knew that Kaguya wouldn’t be satisfied with just two or three times. Kazuki’s body also couldn’t possibly cool down yet right now. Even he himself felt a mysterious bottomless something. While being wrapped by the released slimy texture, both of their breathing and sweat turned endlessly intense, even now the two of them were rubbing their bodies at each other.

Part 6

The sword-school Arthur used was sharp.

When he thought that the small one-handed sword was swung compactly, the point of the sword sharply leaped up and the trajectory changed into a thrust. Due to its double edge, compared to a Japanese katana, it had extensive variation. The free alteration that could also change into a feint was hard to deal with even when it had been Foresighted.

The sword master named Arthur used precise movements that didn’t have any erratic emotion, having said that it didn’t mean that he repeated a mechanical pattern, while observing his opponent with a fearful concentration power he wielded a precise high speed sword.

Compared to Kazuki who used his whole body to swing Ame no Murakumo, that elegant one-handed sword looked like a conductor stick swung by a conductor. It was not a swing filled with that great of a strength, but the Enchant Aura that covered the whole body was so thick it made fear run through his spine. Even though the movement was light, that one blow was by no means light.

Kazuki was not unprepared against even a single blow, but when Kazuki determined his aim during one of those attacks Kazuki started <Instant Positioning> in order to entangle the sword with his. Following the starting movement of his opponent’s swing, Kazuki parried so that the trajectory of the sword would shift to miss him by a hairbreadth, and then as the finishing touch he would repel the sword. Like that the opponent’s posture would break where Kazuki would turn it into a counterattack instantly, that was Kazuki’s sure-win pattern however…

“Mu-!” Arthur quickly detected the danger and leaped back.

Due to Arthur’s elegant one-handed sword skill that swung without putting body weight on it, even when his swordsmanship was disarrayed his posture didn’t break. Kazuki’s counterattack that should be landing without fail missed its chance, both sides were even without either having their stance broken and they took a distance from each other. To break Arthur using that pattern he needed a stronger repelling power in the end… reinforcement magic would be necessary.

“Waa―! Applause applause!”

Watching that breath-taking offense and defense of the two, the sitting and observing Hikaru-senpai clapped and cheered.

This was his first time seeing someone who actually said applause from her mouth.

Besides Hikaru-senpai, Beatrix too was watching over the offense and defense with an unusually serious look. It was just that her attire was pajamas(cute) that had the feel of just waking up. Her long hair was towering up vertically like a tower as one long straight object, …what an impossible bed hair.

It was the custom practice time every morning. Hikaru-senpai who got carried away by shopping fever since they arrived at Las Vegas and skipped the practice was also making her return, the rare guest came along with the two, and an unusual excitement was displayed on the still dim courtyard of Hotel Yggdrasil.

“Interesting.”

Arthur sheathed his sword while smiling refreshingly. In contrast with Kazuki who was wearing gym uniform, he was wearing a fit suit since the morning.

The one-handed sword Arthur held was a broadsword that was said to be common in Britain’s Knight Order.

“You really skillfully use the katana―the two-handed sword. You swing the two-handed sword powerfully, but the point of the sword moves delicately as if it’s a one-handed sword to brush off my attack. Two-handed sword, one-handed sword, spear, shield… you skillfully handle all those roles with a single piece of katana.”

“I too feel how frightening you are. The current you has one of your hands empty. When talking about the famous weapon that King Arthur possessed in the legend then it was not only the one-handed sword Excalibur. Two-handed sword, spear, short sword, and shield too…you should be able to skillfully use all kinds of weapons.”

The western knight that mastered every martial art… that should be the real image of King Arthur. Kazuki imagined someone that could skillfully used all kinds of arms with a similar standard to what he had just seen.

“Good insight.” After Arthur laughed, now he was the one that observed Kazuki in return.

“The way you grip is different with western sword art. By putting a space between the grips of the two hands, it becomes possible to handle the sword blade delicately… and you put the center of gravity not in your dominant hand but in the opposite left hand isn’t it?”

nnvly4f

Kazuki admired Arthur’s observing eye.

“A Japanese katana is curved because it stresses sharpness, so it will easily warp if a force is applied from the side. That’s why the blade needs to be handled accurately. Putting the center of gravity in the left hand…”

The human body took the balance at the focal point of the left foot and with that the right foot could step forward to start moving. Therefore the stance was the right hand and right foot directed forward.

Making the right hand as the fulcrum, power was put into the left hand to wield the sword―in order to perform that effectively, using the principle of leverage, the wielder needed to open as much space as possible between the grips of the two hands.

When Kazuki mixed his gesture and explained, Arhur nodded in satisfaction saying “I see, I see.”

“Although Ame no Murakumo is not a Japanese katana, but it has the shape of an ancient sword.”

Kazuki also sheathed back Ame no Murakumo. The still new sheath was a straight thing for Ame no Murakumo’s personal use.

A Japanese katana was a curved single-edged blade, but an ancient sword like Ame no Murakumo was a straight sword that had a double-edge.

However when he swung this Ame no Murakumo it bended fiercely, drawing the same arc like a curved Japanese katana exhibiting its sharpness. Thanks to that Kazuki could handle it with the same sense like the Japanese katana he was used to. If he became familiar with it then he should be able to make use of how the sword was double-edged.

…It was a common theory in the modern sword art to take some space between the grips of both hands, but in the case of ancient sword art it was devised even further. In order to aim for victory, it goes to the one who makes the first move from a long distance, there was also a method with the right hand holding the end of the handle and then swinging the sword as hard as you could with one hand, then when in a close-quarter combat inside a small room the user needed both hands sticking at each other at the head of the handle not leaving any space between the two hands in order to swing the katana.

Beatrix had her eyes turn round from the outfield.

“What a complex thinking.”

“Yes, it’s a concept that one won’t think of if they only mainly plan to strike with a sword using power.”

Arthur nodded sharing the same opinion with Beatrix.

“Although in the case where the opponent is wrapped in magic power or wearing armor, I think rather than a sharp slash stressing cutting ability, its more effective to attack with all one’s strength.”

“Judging from appearances, it seems that Japanese Mythology and Solomon Mythology has few in armor-type Magic Dress and armor equipping magic. I wonder if there is also that kind of influence?”

“Arthur is the type that uses a lot of magic that creates Sacred Treasure with armor Magic Dress then? Also you can skillfully use all Sacred Treasures with such high level just like now.”

“Fu-fu-fu, now I wonder about that?”

It was absolutely like what he thought, thinking that Kazuki made a wry smile.

―They respectively exposed a little of each other’s power scope.

Due to that they could affirm their friendly relationship, it was one kind of jest between each other.

For some reason Hikaru-senpai was looking alternately at Kazuki and Arthur with sparkling eyes.

“Somehow both of you, look like high school boys that showed each other’s dick as proof of friendship!”

“Normal high school boy don’t do that kind of thing senpai… what in the world are you saying…”

“Eh, they don’t do that!? Then let’s do it!”

Hikaru-senpai in the past had mistakenly thought that the BL manga she had read with pleasure(there was no mistake) as a manga that depicted what males actively participated in a lot of the time. Sometimes she exposed a peculiar world outlook.

“Ah, but in the first place Arthur-san is not a man, but a girl isn’t it-“

Hikaru-senpai grinned at Arthur teasingly.

“…You are still saying that? Geez there is no basis at all of that, how ridiculous.”

Arthur raised his voice just a little and showed an exaggerated shoulder shrug.

However even though Hikaru-senpai had said that far, yet Arthur didn’t reject it and showed the proof that she was wrong. He was just pushing back the topic saying it was absurd without giving Hikaru-senpai a chance to explain.

…If Arthur was actually falsifying his gender, perhaps it was a secret that was related to his contracted Diva and his power as Basileus.

Until now most of the time it was just Arthur that one-sidedly observed Kazuki’s battle. Then, even if his side was also extracting a little more information out from him that he surely he couldn’t be blamed.

“Then if you are really a man, you will be fine even if you have your chest touched by me right?”

When Kazuki approached Arthur straightforwardly, Arthur went “…He-!?” and raised an upset voice.

“Wh, what are you saying I wonder. To, touching my chest? …Please think sensibly. For a gentleman, even if it’s against the same gender but touching someone’s chest without any reason at all is something that is just not done. I really misjudged you.”

“There is also no reason at all for you to be troubled being touched right? We are fellow males after all. You are accused by Hikaru-senpai that you are a girl so don’t you want to prove yourself? Fu-fu-fu.”

Arthur took several staggered steps back. Immediately Kazuki also filled the distance only as much as Arthur’s movement.

It was as if the two were dancing, both of them kept facing each other with Arthur that ran backward and Kazuki who chased him readily.

“Tha, that… it’s, you… anyway please stop.”

“What anyway, why are you running?”

With both his hands groping around, Kazuki chased Arthur who was running while saying unclear words.

It was fun seeing Arthur who had become King earlier than him and always constantly acted composed turned flustered like this. He could win, he could really win against the Britain King!

“Wa, wa wa wa wa, wait!” Arthur was cornered until the wall.

Kazuki took a powerful [wall bang] posture. It was the sure-kill technique that he had learned from his interaction with Koyuki.

“Fufufu, you can’t escape anymore Arthur.”

Putting his left hand right beside Arthur’s face, he brought his face near him in a sudden movement.

“Me too-, I’m touching too-♪” Hikaru-senpai was also making a groping motion with both her hands and came clinging.

“Please stop, you pervert duo!”

“Fufufu, please resign yourself for the sake of Japan and Britain’s alliance…!”

“Are you a brute-“

Still it was enough to just ascertaining Arthur’s reaction. Looking from his state, even without touching…

Kazuki was thinking of stopping just barely before touching.

“Wa, wait wait wait! …Kyaa-!!”

At that time when Arthur raised a scream, just before he was thinking of stopping, Kazuki’s right wrist was caught by someone and with a strong power he was pulled right to the side.

Being pulled to the side including his body in a half-hug, his palm landed on an ambiguous softness *pofu-*. Kazuki reflexively tried to ascertain what he touched and groped two, three times repeatedly.

Then “Nn-…” a tickled voice was leaked out―

“Be, Beatrix!? What are you doing!?”

Kazuki groped Beatrix’s breast through the pajama. Kazuki’s palm was covering over the slight bulge on Beatrix’s firm body.

Compared to the palm of Kazuki who was just exercising until just now, it was a chilly sensation.

Even when he asked what she was planning, Beatrix didn’t let go and continued to push out her breasts.

“For some reason it feels like I was made as an outcast.” She answered.

“I too still haven’t gotten used to the Japanese language. I get left behind if all of you talk too fast. I was desperately listening but… I get the feeling that you guys were saying something about ascertaining each other’s warrior’s chest muscle.”

“For you to catch words strangely like that, isn’t that just your brain addition!?”

“Rather than ascertaining the chest muscle of someone who dislikes doing it, it’s better for you to ascertain mine as much as you want!”

“Chest muscle you say… but doesn’t it feel squishy instead?”

It was fairly small, but it didn’t mean that she was completely boobless. Touching that spot there was a texture that if he was a man there was no way that he would not be happy, touching it like this from a misunderstanding made Kazuki feel guilt. But there was no sign at all from Beatrix that she was going to release Kazuki’s wrist that she was holding tightly.

“Squishy is it, so my training is still not sufficient. But… being rubbed like this feels good for some reason Kazuki! It’s a warrior’s happiness!!”

“That’s not a warrior’s happiness at all!”

A heart mark that marked a positivity level up flew at him from Beatrix.

To get her positivity level increased from something like this!

“…Geez, really. Looking from your flustered state, you were planning to stop just before touching weren’t you?”

Looking at Kazuki who was flustered from Beatrix’s breast, Arthur saw through how Kazuki was not really seriously going to touch him and heaved a deep sigh.

“Though I got the feeling that someone let out a really cute voice [kyaa-] just now.”

Still getting caught by Beatrix, Kazuki turned just his head to say that.

“No one was making a noise like that. Surely it’s just your imagination. …Please just leave it at that.”

With a chop, Arthur hit down Kazuki’s hand that was covering Beatrix’s chest.

Perhaps Beatrix had been satisfied already, she easily released her hand.

“Rather than something like that, let’s talk about something a little more serious.”

Arthur bluntly changed the topic.

“…This situation, how long do you think it’s going to continue?”

Arthur lowered her voice. What she meant by this situation was how regardless of Kazuki’s declaration that they would become North America’s ally, they still hadn’t been granted a meeting with America’s King.

They would continuously be in a limbo as long as they didn’t meet the other party’s boss.

“That the meeting doesn’t happen is because they are doubting us right, perhaps.”

Kazuki thrust his right hand that was groping a breast just now into his pocket while saying his own guess.

Before Kazuki had discovered North America’s slave factory that was boldly hidden inside South America’s territory, liberated the slaves, and destroyed the factory. Furthermore he defeated the Slave Director Red Metallica―and as a result, killed him.

Of course the King would surely know about the facility destruction and the disappearance of his close subordinate immediately. The timing also matched with just when Kazuki and the others just returned to Las Vegas.

In order to feign that it was the Indian’s deed, Kazuki and co. thoroughly destroyed the factory leaving no evidence behind before withdrawing but―it was only natural to be doubted.

“There is still no sign that the South Americans will come attacking, so aren’t they right now in the middle of leisurely investigating the ruined building in case there is something that can be proof?”

Looking from the view point of the other party, Kazuki and co. were suspicious. However, if Kazuki and his group joined South America’s side then North America wouldn’t have any chance to win… exactly because they were thinking like that that they couldn’t even treat Kazuki imprudently.

Based from that standing point, Kazuki and co. were the ones who stood in the superior position.

“How tedious.”

Arthur grimaced and scratched his head. From these few days associating with him Kazuki understood a few things, but this Basileus didn’t seem to like sneaky plans.

Arthur too was by no means someone who moved without planning. For his objective he formed alliance with Japan, giving out information in small amounts trying to skillfully move the situation to be convenient for him. However he didn’t try to lie or deceive. He was likable with his consistency and honesty.

At that point, they had already plunged into the middle of plunging at the vortex of suspicion and chaos in their relation with North America.

“What concerns me is the silence of the Germans.”

“Mu?” Beatrix reacted. Without needing it being said, Germany was Beatrix’s mother country.

“Regarding the reply for the cooperation system from now on, and regarding how we are bringing around Beatrix as we pleased, it will be strange if there is no reply soon.”

In the East-West war of Japan and Yamato, Beatrix ignored the cooperative relation with Japan and suddenly attacked their side in a betrayal act. It was because of the misinformation that Loki spread that Beatrix became instigated, but still…

Kazuki was thinking of not pursuing about that betrayal and wanted to continue their cooperative relation from now on too. After all, for the Norse Mythology too Loki should be a bitter enemy. Damian and Eleonora returned to their country in order to explain the situation, but Kazuki ordered Beatrix to pay her debt and one-sidedly took around Beatrix.

Damian and Eleonora should have already arrived at their homeland a long time ago. Then what were they planning from now on, would they make Beatrix go home, it was strange that no reaction came from the other side.

“Certainly it’s troubling if Germany won’t become our ally. Our defense is to short of hand. I don’t think that the worst scenario will happen, but…”

If in the worst scenario, Germany moved not according to their prediction… if for some playful reason they became Loki’s ally like Russia… in that case, for Arthur and Kazuki it wouldn’t be the time to even think of America. They would abandon everything that they were doing right now where they had to hurry to return to their own country.

Already, Kazuki and Arthur were walking on a tightrope where it would be dangerous if their absence in their country was exposed. They were making use of Italia’s Regina keeping her eye on Loki, but just depending on that felt uneasy.

They were doing this with the assumption that Germany would fulfill the role of keeping the balance.

That was why everyday Akane-senpai returned to Queen Kaguya that was anchored at San Fransisco several times to confirm whether there was any contact that came through the INMARSAT communication.

“There is no need to worry.”

Hearing the talk, Beatrix who was ruminating with her head down raised her face.

“Our Basileus… Hrotsvit-sama will not join hands with the likes of the Chaos Side. Also she shouldn’t be leaving alone the matter about me like this forever.”

[Hrotsvit], was that the name of the German Basilleus, for the first time Kazuki became aware of that name.

In any case there was no news that came whether from the North America’s King or German’s Basilleus, South America was also not attacking so the situation was stagnating.

“We have to make use of this given free time effectively.”

“For instance perhaps we could become stronger by piling up training like this.”

Arthur floated a smile in his reply. It looked like that Arthur too liked training.

Certainly it was just like he said, but in Kazuki’s case he was not limited to just that.

Perhaps Arthur and Beatrix were already slightly aware, but Kazuki became stronger from the power of bonds with everyone. For the sake to become strong, was not the reason but… he had to use this time for the sake of everyone.

After the intensive training, Kazuki took a shower.

Of course he could also clear away all the sweat and filth with only the power of magic, but rinsing it all away with a shower and changing his clothes was overwhelmingly comfortable and it also reset his feelings.

The hotel Yggdrasil’s one floor also included a large public bath that was reserved for them.

If clothes were entered into the dressing room’s basket, the hotelman would launder them without being asked and deliver it afterwards. Rather, this temporary residence left nothing to be desired to the degree that he wanted to say to give the chore to him too.

Kazuki felt refreshed from the shower, changed into his plain clothes and exited the large bathroom.

And then he returned to his own room… and realized that he kept his cell phone inside the pocket of his taken off clothes and forgot to take it out. Reluctantly he turned back to return to the dressing room.

In the middle of the corridor he unexpectedly encountered Koyuki where she was saying “puu” pulled his sleeve, so for a while Kazuki flirted and caressed Koyuki.

Parting with Koyuki and finally arrived until in front of the dressing room, he put his hand on the door.

Kazuki noticed something strange.

There was a faint sound inside. The user of this male bath was supposedly only Kazuki.

Was it the hotelman that came to collect the dirty clothes he wondered, but it was still too early for that.

Thinking it suspicious he sharpened his senses and sensed a weak magic power from the room inside.

Kazuki carefully opened the door a little and peeked inside.

“Kazuki… Kazu-kun…”

An ardent voice leaked out from the door gap.

‘Eh?’ Kazuki thought. Someone that called Kazuki as Kazu-kun, and then that ardent tone of voice was…

The one who was in the male section of the dressing room was Kazuha-senpai. Moreover she was picking up Kazuki’s gym uniform and underwear that were drenched with sweat from the dirty clothes basket, and pressed her face on them.

*suu―, haa―*, matching with such deep breathing sound there was a faint light of magic power leaking out―she was sharpening her sense of smell with magic power and sniffed the smell of Kazuki’s clothes with all she had.

*kuchu kuchu* There was also a faint watery sound. Raising the clothes with one hand, her other hand was reaching onto her lower body. Kazuha-senpai was in her uniform, but from her skirt her underwear was lowered until her knees. Her other hand was quietly moving inside that skirt. There was also magic light power emitted out from inside the skirt.

“Kazu-kun… Kazu-kun-“

The voice and the act little by little increased in intensity.

…That Kazuha-senpai was, doing this kind of thing.

Kazuki received a shock. Certainly Koyuki too had once made a slight confession that she did that kind of thing. But it was hard to imagine her appearance practically doing it.

Kazuha-senpai’s appearance was awfully graphic that it shook Kazuki. It was different from desiring a skinship and affection because there was the loved person in front of our eyes. It was an appearance where by herself, with only her own hand and delusion she was purely indulging in pleasure.

Furthermore, that Kazuha-senpai was burying her face into Kazuki’s taken off underpants.

*GACHA!*

At that time Kazuki’s hand slid off from the rotated door knob. The knob returned to its original angle with a half rotation, raising an out of place large sound.

“ueAa-!?” Kazuha-senpai raised a strange voice and raised her face from the underwear, then she turned to his direction.

“……aa- …….Kazu, kun…”

Her face that was bright red from the excitement of her act until now froze from dumbfoundment.

In a flash Kazuha-senpai hid Kazuki’s clothes behind her back. And then “Wr, wrong, that, this is” Her mouth opened trying to say something looking for excuse. But no matter how there was no way she could think of an excuse for this kind of situation, Kazuha-senpai’s lips was trembling in shivers, tears slowly gathered in her eyes.

Unable to bear it Kazuha-senpai tried to escape from that place.

However her panty that was lowered until her knees got her legs entangled making her fall down cruelly.

In panic Kazuki jumped and embraced Kazuha-senpai who almost fell down without even taking ukemi. (TN: Ukemi, the art of falling down safely)

He supported her, but―not trying to get up from that position, he pushed her down in reverse.

“What were you doing, senpai?”

So that she wouldn’t be able to resist Kazuki pinned both of Kazuha-senpai’s hands, held them down, and whispered into her ear.

Kazuha-senpai went “that, that” with her eyes turning round and round everywhere.

“To reinforce your sense of smell while sniffing the smell of the underwear with your all, as expected that’s really embarrassing.”

“Yo, you’re wrong-! This is a special training for my newly inspired general magic…!”

She said out something incoherent.

“To aim for the freshly taken off clothes right after the morning training, this skillful planning, that being the case this is not your first offense is it?“

“…Y, yess-“

Kazuha-senpai murmured in resignation.

“So, sorry… So, something like this is revolting isn’t it…?”

Feeling upset, the drops of tear that floated in her eyes became even bigger, and she looked at him with upward glances.

Feeling pitiful for a little, Kazuki lightly kissed Kazuha-senpai, and said.

“I’m not angry, I’m not thinking that you are revolting at all senpai.”

Light entered Kazuha-senpai’s expression in a flash.

“But it’s unfair.”

“Eh?“ He swiftly moved onto the lower body of Kazuha-senpai who was asking back, then Kazuki lifted both of senpai’s legs as if flipping over a tea table.

With a slide the underwear that got entangled in her legs got taken off.

“!?” While Kazuha-senpai was petrified, Kazuki forcefully pushed open both of senpai’s legs.

It was the quickness of a single breath unique to fast-draw swordsman.

“Eh, eeeeeeeeee-!?”

Opening Kazuha-senpai’s both legs into a shape like the letter M, her thighs was pressed down by Kazuki, her skirt was rolled up so it couldn’t achieve its role, in the end her groin was exposed in an unbecoming posture.

The flower petal opened and closed each time Kazuha-senpai was breathing. From the center honey was spilling down stickily. The pink color of the mucous membrane that seemed to gradation from the skin color felt really sticking out to the outside from the body inside, that place was exactly [the spot that a girl must hide].

“Aa… aa…” Kazuha-senpai became stupefied.

“It’s unfair, so I’m also going to sniff Kazuha-senpai’s smell now.”

“Sm, smell…? Eh, you lie…”

Kazuki brought his face near that spot until there was only a distance of a few millimeters, then he took a deep breath with his all.

“N-, no no no! That’s embarrassing, that’s just too embarrassing!!”

It was different from Mio or Hikaru-senpai. Each of them had their own different scent.

It was as if Kazuki was planning to talk with her mucous membrane, he tasted the difference in scent.

“It doesn’t smell like the bitterness of alkali, first there is the faint sour aroma that comes, after that the swelling that looks like a blue apple has the sweet flavor that softly spreads, the aftertaste mysteriously has a sharp freshness…”

“You, you are going to talk absorbedly like a sommelier like that!? I feel like that you say…?”

“Senpai, since you were alone until now, your body has been faintly shining blue all along. This is the sense strengthening to make you feel good right?”

Pointed out by Kazuki, her expression that was a mix of shock and shame totally turned into a single color of shame.

Kazuki stayed quiet in order to wait for the reply, he was only sniffing the smell, not giving out any sign of touching at all.

Thereupon as if to coax him, Kazuha-senpai’s magic power light gradually turned stronger.

“…Be, because in the snow mountain, being touched by Kazuki with this felt really good so… experiencing something like that will make it a habit…”

“And then senpai touched yourself alone. Even though senpai is a genius of general magic yet you use magic for something like this, furthermore it was while sniffing the smell of someone’s underwear.”

“Uuuu… why are you saying something that mean-“

Kazuha-senpai, who in the past had verbally abused Kazuki that he was a harem pervert, was now raising a pitiable voice.

“Because if I don’t bully Kazuha-senpai, you won’t be honest to me, would you? Even though if senpai honestly pleaded to me then I too will be happy, I’ll answer senpai’s demand with my all.”

Kazuha-senpai’s eyes that Kazuki was staring at was wrapped with bewitching light.

Kazuki released his hands from Kazuha-senpai’s legs. However Kazuha-senpai kept her legs open with her own will and didn’t seem like she would close it. Instead she pushed open that soaked place with both her hands and directed it to Kazuki.

While shutting her eyes tightly to bear her shame, she raised her voice.

“Ka, Kazu-kun, touch this place again! That time before felt far better compared to touching myself so… touch my inside with Kazu-kun’s hand!!”

With a slide Kazuki’s finger entered the inside of Kazuha-senpai.

The tips of his finger immediately prodded at the weak spot of Kazuha-senpai that he found out from before. That small stimulation was amplified by Kazuha-senpai’s magic skill that could be called genius and “nHii-!” Kazuha-senpai gasped in convulsion. Kazuha-senpai immediately pressed her mouth with both her hands.

“Senpai, don’t hold back your voice, please show me your cute side more honestly.”

Kazuki whispered into her ear. To expose herself honestly, there was still a lacking step for Kazuha-senpai to reach that mental state. Kazuha-senpai was trembling in shudders.

Kazuki tickled tracing a round shape inside Kazuha-senpai’s stomach.

“Kazu-kunn-♡ It feels good-♡ I love you Kazu-kun-♡”

“Does senpai love me only because it feels good?”

“Yo, you are wrong, I’ll be honest so, don’t say anything mean-!”

Kazuha-senpai writhed while hiding her face with both her hands. The liquid that overflowed from her lovely place increased the stickiness, it was foaming whitely. While Kazuki attacked her weak spot with one hand, his other hand wrenched open Kazuha-senpai’s hand while he said “please don’t hide your face”. The cute Kazuha-senpai who was melting from pleasure was exposed. Thanks to her disarrayed breathing, a single line of droll dripped down from her mouth.

At the same time, he moved his right hand even stronger and dug up around.

“FUAAAAAAAAAAAA-♡”

Kazuha-senpai trembled *GAKU GAKU!* while shrieking, tightening hard around Kazuki’s finger. For the moment Kazuki stopped his stimulation and let her rest, then her stiffened body relaxed in resignation from the backlash.

“Aa, aaaa…”

*chorororororo*…From Kazuha-senpai’s there where Kazuki’s finger was still inside, golden liquid made a splash, stain was spreading on the carpet of the dressing room.

“Ah…AAA!” Kazuha-senpai recovered her reasoning and yelled.

“So, sorry! I, I, pe, pee…uaaaaa, no way, no, it’s not stopping…”

“It’s fine senpai, it can be cleaned up later using magic. …Rather than that, please show more of your cute appearance with honesty. Please, let out all the part of the person that is inside Kazuha-senpai.”

At the same time when Kazuha-senpai peeing was stopping, Kazuki once again restarted his stimulation with his right hand.

“This, this kind of appearance…, ah…aaaaaa…♡”

The shell that was hiding Kazuha-senpai melted like a candle and vanished.

“N-, no, feeling this happy and this good will turn me strange…! Like this I, will become, a pervert…!”

“Kazuha-senpai, I love you.”

“I, I too love Kazu-kunnnnnnnnnn♡”

Once again Kazuha-senpai convulsed fiercely while screaming.

For a while Kazuha-senpai’s breathing turned feeble.

When Kazuki began to clean up the stain in the carpet, Kazuha-senpai returned to her senses and leaped up.

“Tha, that’s, I’ll do that myself-!!”

When Kazuha-senpai held her hand at her own careless stain, along with light the stain disappeared. It didn’t disappear by being moved to a different place.

“Eh… disintegration!?”

Kazuha-senpai’s innate talent was sublimed until a miraculous height from losing herself in her concentration in her wish to vanish the embarrassing stain. The disintegration of material―surely if she got used to it, it would also be possible for a phenomenon disintegration to be done with it. It was the same technique as how Regina made low level magic invalid by disintegrating everything.

The disposal was over in an instant, Kazuha-senpai then yelled “I don’t know what kind of face I have to show myself with here―” before escaping with a whoosh.

Witnessing the awakening moment of the world’s highest level of magic skill from the world’s highest level of ‘whatever, I don’t care’, really what a person whose limits couldn’t be seen… thinking that, Kazuki shuddered.

Part 7

Finally the time where the group members had begun to wake up had come, this time it was heading to the kitchen to prepare the breakfast. He had already made an agreement with the hotel management to borrow the kitchen.

In the middle of the corridor he unexpectedly came across Koyuki again where she pulled his sleeve saying “puu puu”, so for a while Kazuki flirted and caressed her.

After that he entered the inside of the restaurant’s kitchen.

“I have been waiting, Nii-sama!” A black cat jumped out from inside the kitchen.

“Kanae! Why are you here?”

Even though she was a girl that had never done any household chore at all since the past.

“Fufufu, rather than asking why, doesn’t Nii-sama have something else to say to me?”

Kanae who leaped at him like a cat was―wearing naked apron.

…No, when he looked carefully she was wearing a panty. The panty could be peeked out secretly from the side of the apron. It seemed that she didn’t have the courage to wear a true naked apron.

…Even though as a little sister(step sister) she was acting with too much boldness, now when their relationship had become a male and female relationship Kanae was entering a guarded stance instead. This girl couldn’t become bold except in a gag atmosphere.

“The newly-wed wife Kanae in naked apron has come to help with the breakfast cooking~! Now, please cook me with the flame of love!! Your order is me isn’t it-“

“Having someone this eroticly cute clinging to me will make me unable to concentrate on the cooking.”

Kazuki took out the ingredients from the refrigerator and lined them up in the kitchen, then he stroked Kanae’s head.

“Eh? Just when I thought that a tsukkomi will come I got let free while getting honestly praised? Ehehe~, if Nii-sama is stroking me like that I’m going to feel it~. Nhooooooooooo!”

Kanae opened wide her eyes and licked with her tongue. ‘Don’t make funny faces.’

Right now she was like this but… when he imagined the time passing from now on and a [Kanae of the love relationship] developing, Kazuki secretly felt his heart beating fast.

*BAN!* The kitchen door was opened vigorously.

“Fufufu, Kanae-san, for you to call that as naked apron, as usual you are really completely lacking aren’t you!”

“Funya!?” “That voice!”

The ones who appeared were the Ryuutaki sisters―and both of them were also in a naked apron.

When Miyabi-senpai made a turn with a twirl to display her appearance, her raw bottom shook like jelly.

Looking at that authentic naked apron, Kazuki and Kanae trembled with fear.

“You guys are exhibitionist pervert sisters! Return back to your mirror world!!” Kanae yelled.

“W, we are not perverted here! Appealing like this, is because we want to obtain affection from Kazuki!”

Miyabi-senpai pressed the fringe of her apron while taking a glance at Kazuki. The fringe of the apron was short like a miniskirt, it looked like everything would be seen just by having it move away a little.

…To do something that extreme even though in reality she was actually embarrassed with it. This person was not an exhibitionist, she only had the bad habit to self-explode.

Shinobu-senpai on the other hand, she once possessed the sensible side to remonstrate Miyabi-senpai who was once wearing a perverted swimsuit, but since her heart was opened as a result of worrying of what kind of distance would be fine for her to come in contact with Kazuki, she had turned to a direction of not caring about anything.

“Gau” Shinobu-senpai calmly entered into the kitchen, then she began to eat munchingly the bacon and sausage from among the lined up ingredients.

“Shinobu-senpai, please don’t snatch food right from the beginning!!”

“It’s troubling if you misunderstand my coming here is to help or anything. I’m the sampling expert beast.”

Recently this girl was flexible like a beast, she lived without thinking of anything.

“If, if it’s like this, I will take off my panty too!!”

Opposing the too free sisters, Kanae speedily took off her panty.

“Here, Nii-sama, a little sister’s freshly taken off and steamy panty, this is Japan’s specially selected ingredient you know!!”

While Kanae made a clamor to hide her embarrassment, she pushed the panty to Kazuki. It was a simple white panty that had no seductiveness in it, yet that made it all the cuter instead. Perhaps because Kanae’s temperature had risen from her shyness, but the panty was steamy.

“No, I don’t know what to do even if you hand me over your panty. It’s troubling thinking from a sanitary aspect so just keep it somewhere else.”

“The fresh panty of the cute little sister is coolly judged as garbage!? This thing is okay even if Nii-sama put it in your mouth you know! In a sexual meaning!”

He didn’t have any fetish to see a panty with that kind of eye, so Kazuki washed his hands and began the cooking preparations.

61jjrx4

“It can’t be helped nyaa―” saying that Kanae wore back her panty and helped Kazuki.

The separation of cultures for ten-odd years made splendid developments even in the field of food.

In Japan there was a fixation on the ingredient’s freshness, drawing out the simple charm of that ingredient thoroughly was demanded, developing the chef’s skill in alchemic food preparation. In contrast to that, in North America processed food like ham, or bacon, fermented meat, cheese, from all those completely new seasonings and sauces for flavoring were developed. Then what would happen if America’s ingredients were to be cooked by Japan’s alchemist chef… such thinking was only a natural idea.

Egg dishes were a standard in America’s breakfast. There Kazuki took the challenge to learn the recipes of [eggs benedict] and [egg slate] that were the standard among celebrities.

Eggs benedict was placing ingredients like ham or bacon or vegetables and the like added with poached egg on top of a muffin, then hollandaise sauce was poured on it. Hollandaise sauce was a sauce made from butter lemon, egg yolk, and condiments, but in the present time America there were a lot of new varieties of alchemic sauce that could be added. The factor that showed the skill of the chef was the adjustment in boiling the poached egg. Making an eddy inside the pot with Psychokinesis, then dropping the egg there. In order to not have the white of the egg end up scattering, the chef needed to continuously control Psychokinesis while ascertaining the state of the egg using Extra Sense, also performing the optimum application of heat using Pyrokinesis… concerning the egg white and the egg yolk, both had different optimum heat flow condition. Among the many egg dishes, there were also chefs that claimed that poached egg was the most complete, based on theory, but a perfect poached egg couldn’t be cooked without using magic. Especially in the case where poached egg was going to be placed on top of eggs benedict, in order to enjoy the egg yolk mixing with the hollandaise sauce, the egg yolk had to be cooked leniently near raw.

Egg slate was putting raw egg on top of mass potato that was put in a container and applying heat on it, adding herbs to it, and then the eater could enjoy the contrast of food texture between the syrupy soft boiled egg and the smooth and spongy mash potato, it was that kind of food. Mash potato was made by boiling the potato whole in order to not let the taste and nutrition of the potato escape, even while boiling the chef had to use Pyrokinesis to apply equal heat on the outside and inside of the potato. And then after applying the heat and the time to mash the potato came, because useless stickiness like glue came out from the destruction of the cell, magical finesse to mash the potato without destructing the cells was demanded.

The chefs of America were in a state of not noticing that these two cooking could be obsessed over in detail until this far by means of magic.

…Although Kazuki too, he was not yet as good in cooking as he had in his sword skill.

If he was able to make it successfully he was going to introduce this way to the chefs of this hotel. It was his way of returning the favor of being taught America’s food culture and recipes.

Miyabi-senpai peeked at Kazuki’s cooking work with deep interest. While holding down her apron’s fringe.

“Although the recipe and ingredients stay American as it is, but the thorough fixation toward the detail in the process is the inherent flavor of Japanese culture isn’t it?”

Shinobu-senpai was making a face as if droll could drip down at anytime.

“If Kazuki marries me or Nee-sama then I can eat this everyday… This is, love…”

“Don’t see the food but look at the person itself.”

Kazuki answered while baking the pancake as desert at the same time.

“I really like Kazuki.”

Shinobu-senpai brought her shoulder close to the cooking Kazuki.

“Hmph, there is no way I can share Nii-sama’s time with just liking at the degree of [really]. I like Nii-sama in the level of ultra-dynamite-gigaton-siscon.”

Kanae tried to cut in between Kazuki and Shinobu-senpai. Shinobu-senpai braced herself “gau” and resisted Kanae, both of them began a pushing game. As someone that was in the middle of cooking at their side, he wanted them to stop.

“Fufu, it’s because Shinobu was acting crabby at Kazuki before this, she’s concerned with that so she cannot honestly say that she loves him.” Miyabi-senpai pointed out from the side.

Kazuki halted his cooking and faced Shinobu-senpai.

Shinobu-senpai spoke “gau” and hugged tightly *mukyuu* at Kazuki.

It was as if she was a wild beast that expressed through action what she couldn’t say through her mouth.

Kazuki hugged back tightly. Shinobu-senpai’s body that was a little stiff released its strength and leaned on Kazuki. It was a melting reaction characteristic of girls that liked him.

Kazuki gently lifted up Shinobu-senpai’s face, and kissed her lips.

It was just a kiss like a light stamp. When their faces separated, Shinobu-senpai’s face was of someone that had been conscious of a male for the first time since she was born, an enraptured and intoxicated blushing face. A large heart mark flew at Kazuki.

”Kazuki… it’s not just a mere like but I really love you♡”

Hearing that response of a girl who only just knew love, it made Kazuki’s chest feel tightened.

“Fufu-, Kazuki, I too…”

The good-for-nothing Miyabi-senpai who did bold things even though at heart she was embarrassed, took advantage of Shinobu-senpai’s good atmosphere and touched her body at him tightly.

Kazuki also kissed Miyabi-senpai. Miyabi-senpai too was murmuring “Fufu, fufufufufufufu…happiness♡ I wonder if this is okay, for something this happy to happen to someone like me…”

Ryuutaki Miyabi―82 Ryuutaki Shinobu―82

Kanae who was trying to obstruct Shinobu-senpai was sandwiched between the twin sisters and got pushed back instead.

“Nii-sama, mumumuu―!! Even though I cannot kiss anymore since the first time―! If someday when Nii-sama can kiss me again and you don’t do it in an amazingly dramatic way then I won’t forgive Nii-sama forever―! Forever―!!” Kanae complained while hopping up and down *pyon pyon*.

The fusion of Japan-America cooking received great popularity from everyone.

Because of that Kazuki held a confidence and introduced that cooking method to the chefs of the hotel. The chefs showed an exaggerated reaction unique to Las Vegas and kept saying thanks to Kazuki a lot.

After finishing a meaningful cooking discussion with the chefs, Kazuki got out into the corridor.

Thereupon he once again unexpectedly encountered Koyuki, “puu puu puu” where she came at him pulling at his clothes’ fringe, so Kazuki flirted and caressed Koyuki for a while.

After that Kazuki went until the room of Kamimura-san and Amaterasu.

There was a faulty expression to count Amaterasu as [one person], but rather than calling the room as Kamimura-san’s room alone it felt more like a [two person room].

He knocked on the door, but there was no reply.

But the magic power reaction through the bond showed that the girl was here. From the strength of the reaction that he could sense, it was not like Kamimura-san would be troubled if she was seen by Kazuki. Perhaps making this kind of judgment was too ahead of himself, still he pushed open the door.

The door felt heavier compared to the door of the other rooms.

All of a sudden a roar so loud that felt like it would blow his head off rushed into both his ears. It was a rhythmical BGM that sounded thrilling. In panic Kazuki entered inside and closed the door. This door, it was amazingly sound proof.

The inside of the room was dark, inside the darkness rainbow light was rotating round and round. On the ceiling there was a mirror ball that was cryptically rotating.

‘What’s with this room’, feeling perplexed without a shred of composure in him, Kazuki confronted even more confusion.

One surface of the wall had become a cyber screen, images that seemed like an anime’s opening was flowing. The moment he focused on the screen, he felt a feeling of immersion as if he was sucked into the image. It was an advanced alchemic image.

In the image was a character dancing matching an English song. And then under the mirror ball, Kamimura-san wearing sunglasses and also Amaterasu were singing a song that was mixed with strange sounds like “WEIIIIIIIII!” or “HYAHHAAAAA!” and the like, while dancing *ZUNDOKODOKODOKO*.

They were what were called otagei. (TN: Type of fan that yells and dances at concerts) A race that Kazuki only knew existed in his knowledge.

Kamimura-san’s dancing and singing was complicatedly unskillful but pleasant to see, yet Amaterasu’s move was frighteningly hip hop. What’s with this god-sama. (TN: To imagine how Amaterasu dance, try this video http://www.nicovideo.jp/watch/sm27735757?ref=search_tag_video, or search dance video with this wordキレッキレ. The katakana just now means sharp-sharp)

Kamimura-san didn’t really notice him, so Kazuki also watched her and learned the dance before participating in the moves *ZUNDOKODOKODOKO*.

When the opening image was over, the mirror ball stopped moving at the ceiling and Kamimura-san and Amaterasu stopped dancing, finally they noticed that Kazuki was just participating in the dance.

“KAZUKI!?” For some reason his name was said in English pronunciation.

“Kamimura-san when you are in high spirits is as always amazingly high spirited huh.”

After Kamimura-san temporarily stopped the image, she curled herself up in embarrassment.

“He, here I cannot see Japan’s internet or anime so I watched America’s anime…”

“Just now, that was America’s anime?”

“Due to the relation break-off with Japan the moe-otaku of America were cut off from the moe culture of Japan, so they independently developed the New American Moe-anime Culture… the painting style is a little funky but its cute enough, it also absorbed America’s characteristic dance culture so it cannot be made light of… These few days I got completely absorbed in it degozaru.” (TN: An extremely polite expression, usually only used by people of low status.)

Kamimura-san hid her embarrassment by adding [gozaru] at the end of her sentence.

“What about this room? For some reason it has been turned into a terrific home theater here…”

Everyone’s rooms were also periodically remodeled by the direction of the hotelmen matching with their long stay, but this room was just too awesome by a large margin compared to the others. It was not in the realm of remodeling anymore.

It was not only the image projection, the sound too was using an audio with realness on a level that didn’t exist in Japan’s alchemic technology. It was not only things like the nonexistence of the noise, the scale of the sound field and even the sense of distance felt like he was in a live music performance.

“Hikaru said to me that money is no problem, then when I said that I like something like this the hotelman also said that it’s fine for me to remodel whatever I like and they steadily arranged vendors… I hesitated but, everyone was too pushy… when I noticed it had become like this.”

“That’s because the people here are displaying servicing mentality on the level of [I’ll show you that I can make you happy without fail] huh.”

“But amazing… it’s amazing you know, America’s culture is seriously amazing! Capitalism banzai!!”

Suddenly Kamimura-san’s tension was accelerating.

Some kind of window popped up on the wall screen. A message in English with a face shot icon of a foreigner accompanying it was floating. Kamimura-san cut off Kazuki with words “Ah, sorry”, then without any physical interface as intermediary at all she typed an English reply with thought input. It seemed that she was doing somekind of conversation.

“Who was it just now?”

“That’s a chat friend that I created in America’s internet… the otakus of America seems like they respect Japanese people a lot as the ancestor of the moe culture, I, just from being able to speak in Japanese became greatly popular… fuhi.”

So it was something like how people who could speak old Latin in Middle Age Europe would be recognized as a person with highly refined culture. Seems like it had become a great thing for her.

{Heeey, check it out yo Kazuki! Enjoy whatcha do!?}

The Diva in the appearance of a little girl, Amaterasu’s avatar was, while doing gestures of unknown meaning she called out to him with hip hop English.

Her appearance was wearing leather jacket that was funky in America, but she was an avatar so she had no real body.

“What in the world are you saying…” His speech towards this respectable god unintentionally turned into a casual language. (TN: Usually Kazuki used polite language to converse with Amaterasu)

{Oou, soorryy… I forget Japanese language yeah, maann.}

“As the highest god of Japanese Mythology, is that really fine you…”

Leme also materialized and said that amazedly.

{Soorry, fuckin’ Lemegeton… this feeling son of a bitch. Noo fun.}

Amaterasu shrugged her shoulders exaggeratedly. “What fuckin’ Lemegeton-! You have turned into something that can only be tsukkomi-ed!” Leme lost her temper.

Leme, she was unexpectedly fixated on gods’ social standing huh.

When the mirror ball went off the room was dark so Kazuki turned on the light, after that Kamimura-san attached silver accessory on her loose clothes and put her cap facing backwards, doing the so called hip hop fashion. Kamimura-san was the one fully enjoying the American lifestyle more than anyone.

“It looks like you are fully enjoying this, however enjoying America only inside your room is somewhat wasting it, how about we go outside for a date?”

“Da, date!?” Kamimura-san shrank herself twitchingly.

There was a fact that couldn’t be forgotten.

If Kamimura-san didn’t strengthen the power of the bond with Kazuki… her existence would completely vanish.

Leading Kamimura-san who instantly turned quiet the moment she left her territory(room), they exited the hotel.

Kazuki was wearing tailored jacket and jeans, while Kamimura-san was wearing her usual goth-loli dress. This was the original appearance of Kamimura-san that was not Americanized.

“I, is my appearance not strange?” Kamimura-san was looking for Kazuki’s reaction.

…Mio-sensei had said this to him.

Although it’s important to have a clear direction of coordination since the beginning, however if you are too consistent with it then it will look completely like cosplay so pay attention to it.

{Our stylishness in the end is something for during daily life so make allowance for that, balanced sense and the technique for taking off the clothes are important. When on a date, it’s disappointing when your partner comes wearing a too normal outfit but, just because of that it’s also troubling if they come wearing tuxedo or suits right? It’s charming in its own way, however, but it’s just too out of place in the middle of a city. That’s why it’s fine just wearing a jacket… something like that. Don’t follow your coordination completely, but step out of it a little.}

Kazuki took that advice for his current appearance, when he remembered back even at the time Mio was wearing cute fashion there were many instances where she was incorporating cool items in one aspect. That was why that time he coordinated Hikaru-senpai in mannish style he nonchalantly put cute pumps at her.

Based from that theory, Kamimura-san’s goth-loli was too complete and thorough that she overdid it.

It was not stylish in the daily life. Without doubt it was out of place in the middle of Japan’s city.

But because the person herself had the atmosphere that was removed from the society, she had the feeling of accepting her current situation. She had no out of place feeling towards her out of place outfit. Although the elf Koyuki and Miyabi-senpai also had that kind of atmosphere.

“You looks like a doll somehow, it’s cute Kamimura-san.”

When Kazuki said that, Kamimura-san smiled shyly.

“I want to become Kazuki’s doll… and then I want to get provided for my whole life and live playing around…”

“It feels like you said something cute for a moment there, but listening till the end makes me think how refreshingly a no good kid you are.”

However after saying that when he tried to think calmly, what was his own plan for the future.

He had the determination to be together with everyone forever but… how would he marry with Japan’s legislative system? Also, if he built a family together with everyone, ‘Can I earn an income that can support everyone… what’s going to happen with the children number…?’

{No, you guys are all the elite of the Knight Order so you are completely covered in that right? You are a high income earner you know.}

Leme came with telepathic communication to him amazedly from his thought of poverty.

‘…Is that so, even when we come back to Japan we won’t have to worry about the money for the future huh.’

{Rather, even though you had become the officially acknowledged King, yet you still have to worry about the future, a world too tough like that is just unpleasant… You are shouldering a great responsibility, you are fighting with your life on the line right?}

Even if he was told that, even if he didn’t receive any recompense or anything, but he was only fighting for what was important for him, that was what Kazuki thought. His mother also fought without even anybody knowing about it, doing such thing.

“All right―, I’m going to get a lot of money from the government and then support Kamimura-san for sure―”

When Kazuki said that frivolously with a careless feeling, Kamimura-san went “UEEE―II!” and raised both her hands happily.

“By, by the way, where are we going?” Kamimura-san asked timidly.

Kazuki pondered. Surely it would be better for Kamimura-san to avoid places that was jammed with people…

Kazuki was in a deteriorated wasteland.

There was no one around in the surroundings that it made him feel helpless. Suddenly out of nowhere the dry wind carried the smell of gunpowder smoke and oil, and then the smell of blood.

Kazuki was shouldering a sack filled with a little rice and water, he was running madly. From behind him an engine sound could be heard that made Kazuki’s spine freeze. …Those guys are coming!

When he turned back, from the other side of the horizon where there was nothing except abandoned buildings and sandstorm, there were several shadows of large specks that came in pursuit. They approached near in a blink of an eye.

Those shadows were armored vehicles and bikes that were equipped with machine guns, rocket launchers and flame throwers.

For Kazuki to be able to see them with his eyes meant that they too could confirm Kazuki by sight.

Countless sounds of firearms deafened his ear.

In order to shake off the enemy’s aim Kazuki ran with all his strength while avoiding left and right. Yet his feet got entangled from fatigue. Kazuki’s body that was trained using Enchant Aura shouldn’t have gotten tired already just by this much, but the stamina value from the setting was feedbacked into his senses. Exactly because he originally had confidence in his stamina that he felt terror and uneasiness welling up from how his body didn’t move following his thought.

A bullet grazed Kazuki’s shoulder. There was no protection from the defensive magic power, blood spurted out from Kazuki’s shoulder. There was no pain, but vivid sense of danger that paralyzed his brain making his mind go blank welled up. The sensation of how one should feel in this situation had been directly filled into him.

A rocket launcher impacted in a distance just slightly near him, fierce sound and blast struck his side.

Those guys were gradually shortening the distance. The bullets and launchers aim gradually became more accurate.

It was a mission to steal food and water from an evil organization, but his luck had run out from his failure of acquiring a car. Kazuki was carrying a handgun, but its accuracy was remarkably low.

…Even if he tried to Foresight those guys movement but their conduct was strangely digital so it couldn’t be Foresighted.

Of course, he also couldn’t use magic.

Kazuki was thankful that the sandstorm of the wasteland gave obstruction to their shooting. There was only one path of survival―before those guys’ bullets could accurately capture him, he could only rendezvous with his [buddy].

{HYAHHAA―! The little piggy is running away!!} {Kill! Burn!! Tonight we are going to eat meat after a long time!!!} {Don’t aim for the head okay! That’s the sweetest part after all-!} {Wait a sec, I’m going to fuck the dead body before we eat after all!!}

He could hear rough and vulgar voices mixed with the bullet sounds. His whole face was colored pure white, it was the voices of the mad clowns who dyed the area around their eyes and nose crimson with the blood of women and children. Furthermore regardless of the food shortage all the members of the outlaw were burly. Weak people were just a target to be plundered, and while they were the same human like him but he was only seen as a body to be eaten. This setting was also scary.

It was a puzzle why the enemy was using clown make-up but this aspect was also super scary.

“Are you safe, Kazuki-!?”

The voice of his buddy came from the front. Kazuki reflexively shouted.

“Kamimura-san!!”

“The current me ain’t Kamimura… it’s Jonny the Nightmare you got that!!”

The one who came from the front was a muscular black person straddling a remodeled bike. Jonny the Nightmare―his body was so big like a giant that the bike looked as if it was only a three-wheeled bicycle.

Kazuki had failed in usurping an escape method, but Kamimura-san… no, Jonny the Nightmare who was acting separately had succeeded in acquiring a bike.

Jonny rushed with terrific explosive speed and swiftly lifted Kazuki with one hand “Hold on tight on me!” before putting him on the backseat. When he followed what he had been told and clung to that sturdy back, Jonny looked back at him and grinned widely while winking. How reliable. The stupidly big face with deep chisel looked like the moai statues. The long beard that grew from the jaw was braided and tied with for some reason a red ribbon. The outward appearance was just too amazing.

Jonny made a U-turn with one hand driving while his other hand that was holding a large handgun [Elephant] was shooting the mad clowns that were approaching. Along with explosive sound that was like a bazooka, each shot accurately went straight to the armored cars and destroyed them. On the other hand the mad clowns shooting didn’t even graze Jonny’s erratic driving.

“Kazuki, you use the guy that is fastened in the sheet!”

Kazuki took a rifle that had excellent aiming compared to his handgun and shot. His shot missed amazingly wide. “Are you doing that on purpose!?” Jonny was disgusted watching that.

‘Shit, if only I can use a katana’, Kazuki thought. He put strength to his hand that was clinging at Jonny.

Kazuki usually struggled hard in order to protect everyone, but right now he was in the completely reversed position. ‘Why in the world did I become like this in a virtual game’, he got seriously worried inside his heart.

“Shit, how uncool.”

Usually he never put any pretense but being in a position of burdening someone else made his heart unexpectedly heavy.

“…Kazuki is, usually you are always reliable and really cool you know.”

Jonny said in a deep voice.

“Somehow, the sensation of Kazuki hugging tightly from behind makes my heart beat fast…”

“Jonny, suddenly talking with Kamimura-san’s original tone is seriously creepy. Your appearance and voice is really too Jonny-like so just stick through being Jonny.”

No, he was feeling really happy about what she said to him though.

“So, sorry.” Jonny was flustered and fixed his character.

[Jonny the Nightmare] was the avatar that Kamimura-san created as the player character of this game. When this game first started the player had to make the avatar of the player character.

Kazuki used the picture-taking technology and created an avatar that was exactly like himself.

And then when he dived into the virtual reality space, all of a sudden there was a macho black person standing beside him saying “My name is Jonny the Nightmare. The black shadow that traverse together with scoundrel… Come on, for the sake of everyone of the village, let’s go take back the food from those guys immediately yeah.” Kazuki got his back hit and he felt astonishment from the bottom of his heart. He immediately understood that it was Kamimura-san but even her voice had been reproduced into a different person so his feeling was somewhat complicated.

Rather, with how Kamimura-san was, what happened with this character setting he wonder.

Thinking from the view of this world, this Jonny’s physique… was he eating human meat?

The bullets of the Elephant that was shot accurately by the powerful Jonny finally massacred all the mad clowns. But even so the blood spray or the scattered viscera were so real it felt like it would leave a trauma in him, but Kamimura-san… no, Jonny was “HYAHHAA―!” laughing enthusiastically.

He once played virtual reality bodily experience game together with Lotte at Akihabara, but Las Vegas’s alchemic game was on a different level compared to Japan’s.

Kazuki brought Kamimura-san to the largest entertainment arcade in Las Vegas. In Las Vegas, game centers seemed to be treated as intended for children, but despite how this place was intended for children, this realness and guro (TN: Grotesque) was just as expected from America.

“Will the game get cleared if we keep running like this since there are no pursuers anymore?”

Kamimura-san had completely annihilated the enemies that were coming from behind in an instant.

“No, those guys are a decoy. Look, the front!” Jonny yelled. “Last boss that is worry to conclude this lovely day… The massacre symphony [Mad Orchestra]!”

From the other side of the horizon as far as the eye could see―outlaws appeared lining up in a row waiting for Kazuki and Jonny. It was clowns with scary faces with a different atmosphere than the outlaws until now.

The gentleman in a tuxedo that stood in the center… the boss of this outlaw group, Ken Kakizaki of Japanese descent swiftly raised the conductor baton that he held in one hand, seeing that the clowns all at once directed weapons that were obviously powerful from a glance and took their stance. Against just a single bike as an opponent no matter how one thought, it was a group of overspecced weapons, but simultaneously when the conductor baton was swung down they all spouted out fire.

As if to say that flashiness is virtue, it was a dreadful first wave.

Bullets that looked like it could kill instantly in one shot were spreading out fully in front of their eyes.

“UGYAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA”

Kazuki spontaneously screamed. The sight was really scary.

“Hold tight!” Jonny yelled while rushing into the middle of the storm of the massacre.

“MOTHER FUCKER!!” “SON OF A BITCH!!” “MOTHEEEEEEEEEEERR FUUUUUUUCCKK!!!”

Jonny and the countless enemies yelled American swearing at each other and opened a firefight. ‘Let’s stop bringing up mother please’, Kazuki thought. (TN:Well said)

Elephant shot to death the enemy group one after another, the shooting and explosion that flew their way gradually decreased in number. Kazuki was also recklessly shooting but everything was mostly his buddy’s achievement.

Their game skill was just in a too wide of a difference…!

But the moment Kazuki released a relieved sigh, under the feet of the enemy boss Kakizaki a crack was running, from there something huge was rising up.

“Th, the true last boss!” As expected, even Jonny was trembling.

What an unexpected twist, what stood at last in front of the two who thought they finally could go back to the village, was a steel giant they had to look up to to see completely―a giant robot.

“Crush them underfoot… Hell Wasteland Robo!!”

Kakizaki who rode on top of the Robo’s head was yelling. With a terrific sound of an earthquake, Kazuki instinctively despaired. With the firepower at hand, they couldn’t destroy that armor.

“Don’t give up, Kazuki! If we directly snipe Kakizaki atop the head, the Robo will also stop!!”

Jonny yelled.

“We ain’t need firepower, if it’s about accurate sniping from long distance then rather than my Elephant your rifle is better suited! I’ll clean up and evade the remaining small fry so Kazuki, you aim at that guy!”

“But… I…!”

“If you calm down and aim it will absolutely hit! In this wasteland where there is no trained technique or magic, guts and concentration is everything! Have courage, Hayashizaki Kazuki!!”

Encouraged by Jonny, Kazuki lifted his face.

When he left everything else to Jonny, it felt like everything inside this virtual reality world disappeared except for himself and the last boss. What a reliable buddy. Thank you, Jonny the Nightmare. I, will show you that I’ll answer your expectation without fail…! Kazuki stopped breathing and concentrated, he matched his aim at the demonic visage of Kakizaki who was looking down from the far height―he pulled the trigger.

“Fuuh―, play play, that was fun.”

Sitting down on the bench at the rest area as if melting down, Jonny… no, Kamimura-san was heartily gulping down a carbonated juice.

“Fuuh―, the authentic cola! It penetrated the whole body!”

“Uh, so tired…”

Kazuki also took a seat with a ‘flump’ beside her and slurped a hot lemonade. A gentle taste soaked into him.

“However Kamimura-san really has absurd guts. Jonny was seriously cool… I fell in love…”

“I, it’s just inside the game…”

Kamimura-san completely returned to her usual personality and fidgeted around.

But even so, although it was a bodily experience game, for him to get that frightened in a virtual battlefield was really unexpected even if he said so himself. Perhaps he had relied too much on the defensive magic power until now.

“That’s because, I reasonably like thrilling or horror attractions. Only if it’s attraction though.”

Kamimura-san smiled widely saying that.

…If she was like that then there was a spot that he could recommend. It was a place that he was taught of by the hotel men, though it was not a place that Kazuki wanted to go to willingly by himself.

{What is the highest architectural structure in the world?}

In the current time more than ten years since countries had cut off diplomatic relations from other countries, the answer to a such question was not clearly known.

But under their faith towards Mythology many countries had their civilization retrogressed or possibly stagnated, taking such thing into account he could make a conjecture that the answer could possible be this place.

Hotel Yggdrasil that supported the ceiling at the center of Las Vegas city. Part of the building that was used as a hotel was 170 floor that reached the height of 1000 meters, but actually the height of this building still went much higher. Its official name was Neo Stratosphere Tower. Its height was actually 3000 meters.

Still a 3000 meter building was nothing more than a checkpoint with America’s current technology. It seemed currently there were several construction projects in progress building 4000, 5000 meter mega towers. Rather than calling Neo Stratosphere Tower aiming for height, it was only built because of the pressing need for a dome city pillar.

But what was crazy from this Neo Stratosphere Tower was not its height.

It was the thrill ride that existed on its highest floor.

“A, amazing… Kazuki, let’s go there!” Kamimura-san’s eyes shined madly.

Kazuki and Kamimura-san temporarily returned to the familiar hotel Yggdrasil and boarded the special elevator that went to the highest floor that they had never went to until now.

They could see outside from the elevator because the whole surface was fixed with transparent panel. It was as if they were sucked to the ceiling, both of them passed through the clouds and kept rising.

“…The cloud is not a vision projected at the ceiling but a real one inside the dome huh. Is it an artificial cloud?”

When Kazuki said that in amazement, Kamimura-san also said “Certainly” and got absorbed in looking at the outside scenery. What an amazing technology. He heard before that the change in the sky from the morning until the night was an artificial projected vision, so he thought that the cloud too was just a projected image.

At the highest floor they finally arrived at, there was a prop in the center that supported the dome. Other than that, they could see a rooftop without walls in a glance. But when they looked carefully, it was just that the walls in all four directions were made from transparent panels. If it was really a rooftop than there should be strong wind blowing.

At the far corner of the open floor, four types of thrill rides were really installed. Several guests were making queue. Although it seemed for the local citizen of Las Vegas it was not a fresh attraction so the number of people couldn’t be said as a big crowd.

The construction was arranged so that after entering each entrance to the thrill machine they would be rushed out outside the transparent panel. Jet coaster, free fall, trapeze, and ferris wheel, those were the four.

“First is the jet coaster…” Kamimura-san said with a small voice but filled with passion inside.

“Isn’t it better to start with something like the ferris wheel first I wonder?”

“Choosing that one from the options feels like running away!”

Is it like that…? While Kazuki lost his nerve somewhat, he linked hands with Kamimura-san and lined up at the queue.

When looking from nearby he confirmed a dreadful fact. All parts of the jet coaster were made using transparent acrylic material including the train and the rail. He guessed that the transparency and intensity of the material was increased by alchemy, looking at a glance the visitor that was riding the coaster looked like they were floating in the air.

Imagining the sensation of floating 3000 meter in the sky, Kazuki felt like his groin shrank.

Of course he possessed defensive magic power so even if he fell from this height he thought there would be no problem and he could endure it, if something happened he could also use Summoning Magic to fly in the sky but… that was that and this was this, fearing height was something instinctual. However Kamimura-san was leaking out “oooo―” a voice of admiration.

It seemed rather than getting scared she was directing her interest at the technology and conception.

“Kamimura-san, before weren’t you scared of heights…”

There was that time when Kazuki brought back Kamimura-san and Kazuha-senpai from Ise Imperial Shrine using Blazing Wings to fly in the sky.

“That time, that was because Kazuki hurled me away from the sky to the ground… If it’s this kind of attraction then it’s fine. After all I know that it’s safe no matter how scary it is.”

“…I wonder, maybe I don’t have the feeling that it’s safe just because it’s an attraction.”

Kazuki remembered the wasteland just now where he was seriously scared and murmured.

“Fufu-“ Some kind of laugh spilled out from Kamimura-san. “Even though Kazuki isn’t even afraid of confronting reality, you are scared of virtual reality and attractions. Both of us, are polar opposites aren’t we?”

“Why is that? Of course there are also times that I enjoy thrill though.”

“I think that‘s because Kazuki has the force of will to look straight at the truth inside yourself. But at virtual reality and attraction, there is nothing but fiction even if you look right from the front.”

Kamimura-san unusually conversed talkatively about her own thinking outside of her otaku knowledge.

“I’m the opposite. All this time I’m scared of reality and run away, into the world of fiction. Internet information and game guides, even without I myself doing anything I can obtain a feeling of omnipotence. …Something like this is the same like religion isn’t it?”

“Religion?”

What came to mind was Arthur and Beatrix… the people of the Mythology countries.

“Perhaps someone like Arthur is also not scared of the game world and the attraction machines. After all perhaps he can also discover the will of god even inside a game machine. Also something else. I always thought this all this time but… I hate people that have faith in Mythology.”

Kamimura-san asserted her disgust so clearly it made him a little surprised.

“[The god that I believe in says this, so this is the world’s truth], someone that can say something like that and then attack other people, they are on the same level with the shut-in that swallows whole the internet information and then starts a flame war in the board. …That time when the old era ended, religious terrorism occurred frequently with poverty as the cause, but I have the feeling that the current world is the expansion of that…”

‘What is flame war?’

Fiction. Kamimura-san boldly declared that Mythology was fiction.

“Kazuki who properly looks straight at reality is cool… that’s what I thought all this time. Though it makes me feel that I’m pathetic and want to die.”

Kamimura-san looked down and lowered her voice frailly while continuing her words in a mumble.

“I… like Kazuki. I too want to become strong and positive together with Kazuki… and fight the people that do whatever they are told by the Mythology.”

“I think you are already someone that can become strong and positive enough Kamimura-san.”

Recognizing one’s own weakness was not something a weak human could do.

“That’s because Kazuki supported me.”

“Of course I’ll keep doing that from now on too.”

An avatar of a key floated up from Kamimura-san and it was absorbed into Kazuki’s stigmata.

Kamimura Itsuki―65

At that point the queue moved… finally their turn had come.

With the transparent rail and coaster entering his eyes more and more, Kazuki gulped his saliva audibly *gokuri*.

The scenery from 3000 meters above the ground could be seen from beyond the transparent panel. There was the sky right under them. The horizon formed a curve, it was a sight that was almost like looking down at earth from space.

He could faintly see a super miniature size Las Vegas from inside a blue crystal ball.

The American worker gave them the signal to enter. However Kazuki couldn’t think of the contraption in front of him as anything other than a large scale jumping suicide. While he was hesitating, Kamimura-san jumped into the transparent machine with “Eii-“. He couldn’t see anything other than Kamimura-san doing an air-chair in the sky.

Looking at Kazuki who was turning blue from fear, Kamimura-san chuckled and offered her hand while saying “Here-“.

Kazuki took that hand and timidly stepped his foot, then he sat.

‘Ooh, I’m sitting in the air!’ The transparent coaster began to slide above the rail without any sound.

“…By the way right now Kamimura-san is supporting me… thanks Jonny.”

“Fufufu, anytime. Come hell or high water I’m gonna hold you tight.”

Kamimura-san talked in Jonny’s tone still with her cute natural voice. Kazuki held tightly on that small hand. He was seriously scared.

*kata-* A slight sound could be heard―the coaster lurched down sharply.

The coaster slid down with terrific acceleration through height 3000 meters.

“UGYAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!!”

Kazuki yelled. When he thought that the coaster took a nose dive, without decelerating at all the coaster was curving violently at a spot where he could see nothing except empty air. Kazuki further noticed a new terrifying fact. In this transparent jet coaster he couldn’t see the rail well so he wouldn’t be able to guess what was going to happen next.

“NGYOEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE-!!”

Voice that had never came out until now overflowed from his throat.

“AHAHAHAHAHA!!” Kamimura-san laughed foolishly. “Amazing amazing, the city can be seen now!”

Hearing Kamimura-san’s word Kazuki recovered his composure to look around his surroundings. Perhaps they had descended down until the 1000 meter height, the transparent coaster was gliding as if sewing through Las Vegas’s high-rise hotels and buildings that were standing close together. There the coaster dropped in speed as if to make the passenger enjoy the scenery.

The sky drive of super huge city Las Vegas―it was a moving view.

…And so during such unpreparedness the coaster took a nose dive again. Kazuki once again screamed “ANGYAAAAAAAAAAAAA”.

After doing a heavy rotation of coaster, free fall, and trapeze, before long the time where the sun was setting had come. Of course it was nothing more than the sky of the dome emitting orange light, but the beauty was not losing to the original natural phenomenon.

The two of them boarded the ferris wheel for the last to bring an end for the date.

The gondola of the ferris wheel was not transparent. It was only this attraction that was not meant to enjoy thrill.

There were two seats that faced each other inside the gondola, but Kamimura-san was sitting beside Kazuki. Because in the first place the seat was American-sized and Kamimura-san had a small stature, there was still extra space left with the two of them sitting sticking at each other.

The orange light that shone in painted Kamimura-san’s side face. She was a transient beautiful girl when she was quiet. However “Hah-!? This situation!” she opened her mouth for some reason.

“Ferris wheel in the twilight as the end of the date… there is no mistake this is the premonition for an erotic scene! In eroge terms!”

“I’m not going to do anything Kamimura-san dislikes you know.” Kazuki smiled wryly while embracing her shoulder closer.

In other words if Kamimura-san didn’t dislike it he would do it. After all Kamimura-san was cute.

Kamimura-san languidly leaned on Kazuki’s shoulder while talking in a small voice.

“It’s a little scary but… I want to try it a bit. I want to be desired by Kazuki…”

Kazuki raised Kamimura-san’s face that was leaning on his shoulder, and touched his lips on her cheek. With a puff Kamimura-san’s face reddened and “Auu…” she fidgeted while leaking out a really small voice.

“Kamimura-san is a far cuter girl than you yourself imagine so don’t be scared.”

Kazuki whispered so right from his heart, and then he wanted Kamimura-san.

But―he was lost of how to take off the goth-loli dress. There was a lot of frill, a lot of ribbon, fabric overlapping, he couldn’t find the button. He didn’t understand what he should do, but Kamimura-san was “Kazuki…”, she was anticipating Kazuki’s next action with her heart beating fast.

With a hand movement as if opening a lock of a cute jewel box, Kazuki first untied the black ribbon on her neck. When her neck lay exposed, at her blouse where many frills were overlapping he discovered small buttons hidden in the structure of the inner part of those frills. He unfastened those buttons one by one, and when he laid bare the blouse, a lustrous white skin and breasts that undulated gently were exposed.

“Ah-…” Kamimura-san twisted her body shyly.

The blouse was obstructed by the pinafore dress that she wore when he reached her stomach and he couldn’t undress her till the end. But on the contrary with only her breast exposed she became a lascivious figure.

“You, don’t wear a bra.”

“It, it’s not too big after all…”

Certainly that bulge was meager. However that gentle sloping had a loveliness that made him want to rub his cheek on it. When he caressed her breasts rather than rubbing them, Kamimura-san was trembling in shivers until that much. When he poked, that pink flower bud swelled out. When he pinched and tickled them, the girl reacted excessively with a large voice “Ahn-!”

When he tickled and strengthened his stimulation “Ah…yaa-…!” her body twisted oversensitively.

Heart marks flew at him. She was not feeling pain.

“The breast is really sensitive isn’t it?” Kazuki was thoroughly fascinated by the small breast.

“I, I always touch them myself so… its development has been finished…”

Kazuki was slightly surprised. He recalled the figure of Kazuha-senpai this morning, but Kamimura-san’s body was far more immature and ephemeral than Kazuha-senpai so there was a big gap of her and that kind of conduct.

“Because, I thought that a person who will fall in love with me won’t appear for eternity so… I thought that I have no choice but to master things that feels good with my own hand… gro, gross isn’t it?”

“No, your reaction is so sensitive that it’s really lovely Kamimura-san.”

Kazuki suddenly sucked the flower bud. It was a degenerate act as if seeking motherhood at the unripe breast.

“AAAAAAAAAAAA-!” Yelling with a high-pitched voice like a strained bowstring being plucked, Kamimura-san was fiercely trembling. When he licked with his tongue and flicked “Nnnn-…♡” she was further trembling further with long reverberation.

“Just now, only from your breast?”

Kamimura-san nodded up and down with a rough breathing.

‘What a lovely small breast’ Kazuki thought. It was pure even though it had finished developed―worthy of a [gothic Lolita], there was the young girliness and decadence contrasting each other there. Even though it was a breast that looked flat like a chopping board, the buds that had been regularly played around by herself were gradually swelling out bigger.

Kazuki sucked at it as if looking for mother’s milk. Kamimura-san writhed from the pleasure that came only from her breast. Her knees were squirming. Kazuki’s empty right groped at her skirt. The skirt that airily expanded was supported by the inner skirt inside. When he groped at the inner skirt that was made up of light chiffon-like fabrics overlapping, he found the ephemerally thin thigh. Her crotch was wrapped in drawers in trousers shape of thin cloth, but the center part was drenched wet.

When he thought about Kamimura-san’s frailness and timid personality, he couldn’t treat her roughly. With a hand movement like caressing the surface of a jewel, Kazuki crawled his palm on her drawers.

“Haa, haa, it’s gentle… Kazuki’s hand manner is just too gentlemanly…♡”

An ecstatic and drunk voice. The important place that was strictly hidden by a lot of frills was like an elegant jewel box, but Kazuki immediately found a girl’s most sensitive seed across the drawers and he pressed with his fingertip.

“AAAAAAA-♡”

Kamimura-san’s immature body jumped violently again. Wet stain spread out through her drawers gradually. Her reaction was too sensitive, for some reason it felt like he was making a performance with a musical instrument.

She was a girl that received all 100% and returned a reaction of 120%.

“Haa, haa… getting attacked by riajuu handsome guy, feeling good, it feels like a dream that my head turns strange…” (TN:Riajuu (short for “riaru juujitsu”) Typically used in fandom circles as the opposite of an otaku, or simply meaning “everybody else”. The underlying notion is “someone who is interested in real things and has a successful social life”)

Kamimura-san talked even with her gasping.

“I don’t think that I’m a riajuu handsome guy, but even if Kamimura-san’s charm is exposed to other lady killer I absolutely don’t want Kamimura-san to be stolen from me. I want to make Kamimura-san belong only to me.”

Being driven by desires to monopolize and conquer, Kazuki stimulated Kamimura-san’s body gently yet persistently. *kuchu kuchu kuchu*…sounds echoed with a uniform pace. Kamimura-san’s body that was immature yet developed was constantly convulsing *gaku gaku* unstoppably, the focus of her eyes couldn’t settle down. She breathed heavily, “aah―♡, aah―♡”Moaning like that, a line of saliva drooped down from her mouth.

The ferris wheel that turned in a circle at the height of 3000 meter was absurdly large. There was still some way to go before the gondola finished moving a full revolution. Until that time, this priceless doll dressed in a dress that was like a jewel box that could be taken off, how far could he make her reach the height of carnality, he wondered.

When the time came to descend down from the gondola at last, Kamimura-san was in a state of half-fainting.

Kazuki carried the girl in a princess carry and got off the gondola. Even her weight that was limp on his hands was lovely, making him feel like doing something real to her.

However even if he said so himself but his desire was an inexhaustible thing. His feeling of love towards everyone absolutely wouldn’t wither, but for him to be approached by everyone boldly everyday in this way, if he continued to respond to them, he had the hunch that it would be strange if his desire toward this girl didn’t wither.

However when Kazuki calmly thought back, even he himself was mysteriously responding in high spirits.

If he descended down from the Neo Stratosphere Tower using elevator to the lower level it directly connected to the hotel Yggdrasil, but he felt awkward to bring back Kamimura-san with her condition still like this.

Kazuki descended to the first floor and went out through the back door and exited to the courtyard.

Finding a convenient bench he laid down Kamimura-san and sat down himself to give her a lap pillow. The sky gradually turned dark and the light of the stars was starting to twinkle. For a time Kazuki‘s eyes were stolen by that real light.

He once again thought that he quite liked this city.

He absolutely couldn’t tolerate the slave capitalism that ran rampant in the hidden side of this country. But the ultimate artificial city Las Vegas and its citizen devoted their whole power using every ability available to make people happy on an absurd scale. Of course the wealth that supported this great merry-making was produced by means of the slaves’ effort but… as he thought the way of this city itself was really an [utopia].

Indian. There was an enemy that tried to destroy this…

The nature was also precious, but the artificial civilization was also precious. If the preciousness of nature was to love the earth, then the preciousness of artificial was to love other people.

{Excuse me, is there something wrong with your companion?}

Kazuki suddenly heard someone talking to him in English and when he lifted his head, there was a female wearing a blue cap in uniform standing in front of him. One of her hand was carrying a large machine that seemed like a vacuum cleaner.

However her polite tone as if treating a precious stone, she was not a cleaner but a hotel-keeper.

{No, she was just too hyped up a little but she is fine. She had too much fun.}

When Kazuki replied in English, the female hotel-keeper leaked out a refined chuckle “fufu-“ that sounded like a broadleaf rubbing against wind.

{Las Vegas is our pride, so by any means please bring home the greatest memory from here back to Japan, honored guest.}

Even leaving out her status as a hotel-keeper, she was a good person.

She was wearing unfashionable clothes and her hair was roughly bundled, but looking at her carefully her looks were beautiful and her hair was also dazzlingly blond. However when he looked up she was fairly tall and when her refined smile was cleared away she might be a female with quite an intensity.

{However, for you honored guest to come to the rear garden right now is a little embarrassing. The truth is all the conspicuous place has been finished tidied up, but there is still a place like this side where we haven’t reached yet.}

When he looked around, here and there in this courtyard there was still mark of the flood damage. Kazuki’s heart felt slightly painful looking at the expression of the female hotel-keeper who looked apologetic from the bottom of her heart.

{Is it the damage from the heavy rain before this?} He asked in English.

The culprit that made the rain come was Kazuki himself.

{Correct. Such heavy rain had never happened in history, a really strange occurrence, but nevertheless it was really inexcusable for such a thing to happen in the middle of honored guest’s stay… how did honored customer spend your time at that time?}

Suddenly the female hotel-keeper’s eyes felt like it was shining. Perhaps it was just his feeling.

But his good impression toward the hotel-keeper was turned inside out instinctually in his mind.

It was a conversation with a natural flow, but some kind of strange chill ran through him.

He had to be cautious in his reply. The thing he could say, the thing he couldn’t say, thing he should lie about, lie that would certainly be exposed if he uttered, it would be bad if he didn’t affirm all of those.

{Actually I went together with the people that evacuated at that time and went outside the dome. I also looked forward of trying to see the outside of Las Vegas.}

For an instant, he hesitated whether to state that he headed to the slum city. That was a fact that implied the possibility of Kazuki harboring disgust at the slave trade.

But, Mary had likely informed the fact that Kazuki explored the slum city to the government. Mary at that time was still not Kazuki’s ally yet.

{Aah, I see. After looking around outside the dome, for the sake of knowing about the Indians, honored customer crossed over to South America I heard.}

Was that story circulated even until the normal hotel-keeper?

{And then you kindly decided to ally yourself with us rather than the Indians and returned back to this hotel didn’t you?}

{Right, of course.} Kazuki returned a friendly smile. It was the only reasonable answer.

The hotel-keeper chuckled.

{However was it not difficult, to go to the place of the Indians once and then sneaking away back to this side?}

{That was easy. After all they also respected our will about which side we plan to ally ourselves with.}

{Will. Will, that’s something important. After all we are fighting each other with our ideology confronting the other. However the South America… we too hadn’t crossed to the other side of the Colorado river for many years already all this time. How nostalgic… going there and returning here, what kind of path was it that honored guest followed?}

‘We didn’t go out of our way at all you know’, Kazuki was having cold sweat inside his heart.

If he mistaken his reply, Kazuki and the others’ destruction of the soul battery factory of the slaves would be exposed.

In order to not reveal their deed he needed to instantly recall to his mind the map of America. The tall female hotel-keeper was looking down straight at Kazuki’s eyes fixedly.

{From Colorado river we went far to the east perhaps, when we arrived at the place where the ravine turned steep we turned to the north, then we were guided to the community around Grand Canyon. Our path back was also the same.}

{My, then did honored guest take a look at the beautiful Lake Mead at your way back? My origin is from around there.}

Kazuki who was imagining the map almost said that he saw the lake, no, he noticed that he couldn’t reply that there was no lake when he imagined the map in his mind. Why was that…

{Lake? We walked along Colorado river but, is there something like lake there?}

{Aah, I see, Colorado river is big so just walking alongside it, you won’t be able to make the distinction between the river and the lake won’t you honored guest?}

Just now wasn’t she obviously trying to trap him in a nasty way? Was he thinking too much?

“Uu~nn” At that time Kamimura-san’s body stirred. Kazuki called out to her “Kamimura-san, are you okay?” with a feeling as if he found Buddha inside hell.

“No problemo…” Kamimura-san opened her eyes while mumbling incomprehensibly.

{Looks like she has woken up. She said that she is fine.}

{My, what a curious Japanese.}

{It’s already this time, we are going back to our room.}

{Oh my, I’m sorry to keep you for long. Still it’s a honor to meet with our important guest. Well then, enjoy America.}

After elegantly nodding and bowing, the female house-keeper left. Kazuki felt relieved from the bottom of his heart.

“Kamimura-san, let’s go back to our room.” Saying that, he urged Kamimura-san to go back.

Part 8

“Kazuki-oniisan! Even with little girl heroine getting praised extravagantly, whether now or in the past the deredere sexy but cute breast heroine is monopolizing the popularity of the business world, but even Lolita can be loved! Yes for Lolita! After all, as long as there is love it’s not a crime desu!”

The night of that day, while Kazuki was sitting on the bed of his own room, the door opened vigorously and Lotte jumped inside like a playful doggy. Kazuki didn’t make any resistance when Lotte pushed him down and both of them lied on top of each other on the bed.

She was not wearing her usual cartoon character pajama, but a silk baby doll. It was a little sexy from its see-through quality.

“What is it Lotte, so suddenly. Even if there is love, but a crime is still a crime I think.”

“Like how tannin slowly fermented abundant wine, like how leather with no unnecessary craftsmanship performed to it is naturally dyed through human life, rather than breast that has been already completed, isn’t enjoying the aging(change) of the tiny breast that is made to grow by your own hands the pleasure of being an adult desu? In other words, a man who is not a lolicon is a boring man…”

While Lotte was saying something unreasonable with a tone of voice that had a bitterness in it, she got on top of Kazuki with both her legs kicking around.

“I understand what you want to say but it’s not like Lotte is a loli right? Your age only has a year difference from me.”

“Bad! I have poor growth desu!”

“No, even if you say that while puffing your chest…”

“If Kazuki-oniisan doesn’t get affectionate with me, my female hormones will stay as a bud and it won’t bloom desu! In other words, please do perverted things to me!”

A Lotte that was coming, demanding for perverted things was also cute, isn’t she.

When Kazuki rubbed Lotte’s head, Lotte went “Please don’t rub my head desu~” and shook her neck left and right. In that case, Kazuki rubbed Lotte’s breasts.

It was a gently-sloping bulge, like a rustling desert slightly piling up sand due to the wind.

Lotte was startled from the surprise stimulation. Even that Lotte would tremble from a perverted sensation like this. His heart was also made to beat fast from the fact that he himself would be the one to habitually develop Lotte’s immature body that was similar to Kamimura-san, but for Lotte who was more purely innocent like an angel to be developed by his own hands, making her tremble in pleasure, it made him feel the gap and a feeling of immorality even more.

“Lotte! When doing something perverted to a loli, the gap and the immorality are priceless!!”

“So you understand, Kazuki-oniisan! That’s the taste of an adult desu!!”

Is that right?

He thought that she was only talking in a mostly nonsensical mood.

“Incidentally Kazuki-oniisan, recently, did you feel any change in your own body desu?”

Change? For a moment Kazuki pondered what was Lotte talking about, but something immediately came to mind and he went ‘hah’ in realization. Looking at his expression, Lotte considered it as a yes and continued her story.

“Even how I become a personification of eros and approaching Kazuki-oniisan, there is a reason for that desu.”

Rather than calling her a personification of eros, more like she had become a real idiot kid.

There was no denying it even if he said that she had reached the same level as Kanae who varnished over things with tension and momentum.

Lotte liked anime and manga, but she avoided those that had extreme scenes in them thinking that “I’ll get this done to me adultly from Kazuki-oniisan”. She was a serious child.

That was why even when she approached him boldly she didn’t actually understand the real thing and the mood turned like a gag manga.

“And the reason of this perverted approach?”

“I can feel a change in Kazuki-oniisan’s mind desu. It’s just a vague thing, but when oniisan flirted with a girl and got satisfied, the libido that should have been worn out looked as if it was recovered in super speed.”

“Super speed of libido recovery? …You mean I’m turning into a monster of sexual desire?”

But these few days, certainly had actually felt something like that.

“The upper limit of the libido itself is not increasing, so Kazuki-oniisan is not turning into a beast that keeps hungering for girls desu. It’s just the recovery strength that is high, so no matter how much you do it you won’t become tired of a girl. In short it’s like onii-san’s [sage time is becoming zero] desu.” (TN: Sage time, the period after orgasm when a man is free from sexual desire and can think clearly.)

No matter how much one eats but the stomach wouldn’t get full, so one could eat tasty things forever, perhaps it was something like that. That was something that was absurdly luxurious but… how did he turn up like this?

“It’s just a guess but Kazuki-oniisan is surrounded by magic power possessors of the greatest class in Japan and is loved by them. If the strong wish of those female magicians is constantly exposed to Kazuki-oniisan as unconscious magic… even if such a change resulted from that it might not be strange at all, isn’t it desu.”

Kazuki was shared among ten-odd girls. All of those girls wanted to stay together with Kazuki for even a little longer, wishing for a lot of the share, it was not his hubris but a fact. And then if the wish of those girls became a magic…

Having his mind remodeled one-sidedly was not a grotesque story. Rather if Kazuki had a mentality that rejected that, surely that subtle magic would be repelled by his defensive magic power. But Kazuki himself accepted that, he was thinking that he wanted to become like that in his deep psyche and because of that a result like this was produced.

It didn’t hurt anyone. The truth was, his feeling of happiness recently was not something superficial. He turned into someone that could love everyone infinitely.

…And that was Lotte’s reason for approaching him.

“That’s why please flirt with me too more-!”

Lotte who was too able in detecting everyone’s feeling was being reserved until now.

But right now she thought that such reservations were already unnecessary.

“Right… it’s a situation that even Leme didn’t foresee, but Leme thinks that Lotte’s hypothesis is spot on.”

Beside Kazuki and Lotte who were lying on top of each other on the bed, Leme also materialized and clung at Kazuki. Leme had turned into the same stature and breast size similar to Lotte as if they were twin sisters.

“Being surrounded by the best female magicians of the present generation and being awakened towards matchless sexual stamina, that’s exactly just like the saying that [a good woman will polish a man]!”

“Don’t say something like matchless, it sounds bad hearing that…”

“That’s a happy thing for a woman you know! Then Leme too won’t act reserved against the other conquering target women. It’s no problem for Leme to participate in the intimate act!”

Leme also snuggled up to Kazuki. …The white and brown tiny breasts were sandwiching and rubbing against him.

Certainly, in this day Kazuki had repeated this experience who knows how many times, but even in this moment he was conscious of how fired up he was.

“Leme-oneesan, let’s give Kazuki-oniisan an idea of loli’s charm desu!”

“No, the age of Leme’s external appearance can be changed freely though.”

Leme’s body was wrapped in magic power…*BOIN!* her body grew. Her limbs turned longer all of a sudden, her figure turned voluptuous, and her breast *purun!* sprang up growing bigger.

Being betrayed, *gaa―nn!* Lotte’s body was trembling.

“Kazuki-oniisan, that’s a fake desu! You mustn’t get deceived by that kind of imitation breast!!”

“Fufufu, Lotte’s spoiled attitude is still too childish. Leme will show you an example… like this!”

Leme’s middle-eastern clothing quietly melted into the air, turning stark naked. And then she brought her face near in a straight line and suddenly kissed Kazuki. Leme’s bewitching long tongue licked and invaded into the mouth of Kazuki, violating the inside, caressing the gums of Kazuki’s mouth, and then entangled her tongue with Kazuki’s.

Kazuki was trembling in shivers. At the same time Leme’s thin fingers stroked Kazuki’s nape of the neck, *tsuu―* tracing toward Kazuki’s chest. Even a man would shudder when his body was caressed lovingly.

Ooo… Lotte was honestly admiring the sight while observing that woman’s wiles.

Leme was tasting the inside of Kazuki’s mouth slurpingly to her heart content and then in the end as if to suck Kazuki’s saliva *chuu―* she vacuumed with her mouth, *chupa!* then she separated their mouth with a light sound.

“Fufufu, how’s that, Leme’s technique? Leme is not existing for so long just for show. …Well, at most Leme just learned them as knowledge but this is the first time Leme practiced them for real though. These many months and years possessing my own ego, Hibiki was also the same sex with me, someone who I thought of doing this kind of thing with is only my master… just Kazuki after all♡ Leme is not going to hold herself back anymore♡”

Looking at the smiling Leme with her naked dark brown body bending back and forth like a snake and her cheek slightly colored red, made Kazuki’s heart beat hard. Throughout her long life she was thinking of only one person with whom she would do something like this… that was quiet an excellent pick-up line.

“A great persuasive power that cannot be said by anybody except someone with lolibaba attribute…!” Lotte too was filled with admiration on the side. (TN: Lolibaba, loli=young girl, baba=old woman, which mean a girl who was really really old yet had the appearance of a young girl)

“Who are you saying an old woman-!” Leme reluctantly talked back hearing that.

“But me too… I don’t know of any other man than Kazuki-oniisan, but anyway I absolutely, absolutely like Kazuki-oniisan the most in the world desu-!!”

Lotte too took off the baby doll that she wore and exposed her springy white naked body that made one feel a taboo.

And then as if to steal him from Leme, she hugged Kazuki and kissed him.

Lotte’s somewhat short tongue was clumsily being loving inside Kazuki’s mouth.

In order to answer that courage Kazuki also reached out his tongue and entangled Lotte’s tongue with his.

*kuchu kuchu* Both of them were frolicking with each other wholeheartedly leaking out watery sounds.

At the same time Kazuki caressed Lotte’s breast. Just like how Leme lovingly caressed Kazuki just now, Kazuki caressed Lotte lovingly. Lotte’s gently-sloping bulge was trembling in shudders, her flower buds were sharpening.

At that moment the trousers of Kazuki’s pajama was lowered down slidingly. And then Leme chuckled “Fuufufu~!♡” while poking at Kazuki’s hot thing that felt like it was boiling.

Kazuki didn’t mind that and concentrated on loving Lotte.

“Kazuki-oniisan… please make me feel even better…” Lotte blushed with an ecstatic face pleading to him. When Kazuki inserted his hand between Lotte’s slender thighs, the pure angel had already been sticky there from sexual excitement. Kazuki was dyeing Lotte’s pure white with his own color.

At the same time the seething passion of Kazuki’s lower body was held fast deep inside Leme’s mouth. Her long tongue enveloped with saliva was mercilessly sliding over rubbing him, sucking over and over *chuu chuu*, fervently tormenting him in great persistence. It was as if his core of pleasure was directly constricted.

It felt somewhat vexing to be made felt good one-sidedly by Leme, while thinking of things like that, he threw all of that feeling to make Lotte who was in front of his eyes feel good. Lotte raised a lovely voice like an angel and trembled from the pleasure that Kazuki brought about.

While a strange position of power was formed, the three people entangled their naked flesh with each other until late at night.

Passion overflowed endlessly from Kazuki’s heart, he continued using up all his strength satisfying the two girls.

User talk:Zzhk

2015-12-21T18:47:28Z

Ceberus: /* Continuing the Series */ new section

==Recent==

===General===

could you please translate tasogare iro no uta tsukai.its a great ln but unfortunately the translators are missing since october last year.

:Sorry to disappoint you all, but I'm currently not taking any project suggestions. -[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 18:40, 10 April 2013 (CDT)

Hi, thanks for translating blade dance. I would like to ask a favour, on the shinmai maou Feedback forum some one posted a Chinese --> English translation of the V3 prologue, could you give feedback on how well it was translated? [[User:Lifeman120|Lifeman120]] ([[User talk:lifeman120|talk]]) 03/25/2015

:Sorry, checking someone else's translation is even more work than translating it yourself and I don't have the time for that. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 17:07, 23 April 2015 (CDT)

Hi, Timo here. I didn't know about this until your edit, but all the OreShura Chinese translations are done by SPP? All the old chapters are credited to RenLeiPi ._. --[[User:Timo|Timo]] ([[User talk:Timo|Timo]])

:Take Volume 8 for example:
台版转自轻之国度
扫图：任雷劈
录入：任雷劈

:"台版" means that it was taken from the official Taiwanese publisher's version. "录入" is also a telltale sign that the text was transcribed/OCR'd from the Chinese book rather than fan translated. Fan translations would be marked as "网译版" instead (which is what you see for Volume 9). Oreshura does have fan translations, but the way Wenku does things is that they replace fan translations with official translations as soon as the latter becomes available. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 13:59, 4 September 2015 (UTC)

===Meiyaku no Leviathan===
Thank you for translating Leviathan of the Covenant.I hope you won't abandon it.

'''Editing'''

I was just wondering if you're interested in having an editor for Leviathan of the Covenant ( 盟約のリヴァイアサン ) ?
-[[User:Hendricksen-sama|Hendricksen-sama]]

:Feel free to edit and if your contributions turn out to be beneficial, your name will be added automatically to the editor's list. But no, I'm not particularly looking for editors. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 17:07, 23 April 2015 (CDT)

I was thinking of joining the editing team for this series if it interests me, chances are it will since I tend to like the LN's you translate. Just wanted to let you know before hand since you're suppose to get permission and all before joining a project. [[User:DarkeKyuubi|DarkeKyuubi]] ([[User talk:DarkeKyuubi|talk]]) 22:24, 1 June 2015 (CDT)

Hi there. My username is shadowmaster850 and I was looking at the Leviathan of the Covenant Light novel and saw that there were no editors. So would it be possible to help out?--[[User:Shadowmaster850|Shadowmaster850]] ([[User talk:Shadowmaster850|talk]])‎

In the following line of Leviathan v2c3, it felt as though it might have been intended to be "without the slightest scratch"? --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 22:51, 16 August 2015 (UTC)
:-"However, the silver-white dragon scales remained lustrous and dazzling, with the slightest scratch on them..."

:Thanks, you're right, should be "without." Looks like a typo there. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 05:42, 17 August 2015 (UTC)

===Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance===

Hello. I'm interested in editing for this series? As I was reading, I happened to stumble across some minor errors, and in some places, I feel the sentence fluency could be improved. I'll make small edits and won't change the form of the sentence. May I have permission to edit? [[User:Ruby Halo|Ruby Halo]] ([[User talk:Ruby Halo|talk]]) 09:08, 12 May 2015 (CDT)

:You should probably coordinate with Cthaeh because he is editing the series as a whole and already has many edits lined up to be applied. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 10:17, 12 May 2015 (CDT)

Hello, I am a big fan of this series and has been admiring your works since day one. But I am wondering whether or not you are planning to translate Volume 14's Author's Afterword so that I can soon make a PDF for this volume. Thank you very much for your effort and your time. 05:57, 29 September 2015 (UTC)

:I translated from Chinese fan translations, which have not released the complete afterword yet, so that'll have to wait for now. It's up to you whether you want to make a PDF without author's afterword or not. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 05:25, 30 September 2015 (UTC)

==="Stalled Series"===
Hey, sorry about that. I saw halted/stalled on qutie a few series, and quite a few that I was looking forward to, to be honest. One of them even having the "Active" tag despite not being updated in quite a while. Kind of gives false hope, so I thought I would check to see which series were not updated in over 3 months. Didn't know that didn't apply to teasers though. Again, sorry about that. My bad. I'll revert them soon.

==Archives==

===General===
Hi there. I'd like to thank you for translating things here, I appreciate it. -IndexArcanum

Hey zzhk! Really wanted to thank you for the Campione! translations and the DxD summaries. Keep it up and have fun! [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 05:24, 19 April 2012 (CDT)

Yo Zzhk thank for translating Highschool DxD and Campione!, hopefully after completing of vol6 of Campione! you would do vols 3 and 4 :)

I am a new member to this and I hope I can help in translating. My first language is Chinese and then English. I am not really used to this so I hope you can teach me and allow me to help as I believe you are used to this. I hope to translate Campione! as it is one of my favourite novel. Thank you~ Cheers~ Kanziel~

Welcome to Baka-Tsuki! It's always great to have enthusiastic new translators. Anyway, please read my response on Kadi's talk page.-[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 08:14, 1 October 2012 (CDT)

Hello, Kanziel again. Sorry to bother you again but I am very new to all these so I hope you can introduce me to some old members (especially Chinese and English translators) who can teach me, and recommend me to Chinese-English projects. Thank you. Cheers~ Kanziel~

You should contact [[User:Kira0802|Kira0802]] who is a nice and friendly guy who also translates from Chinese, reads tons of novels, and has involved himself with many projects. He's also very willing to help others edit and proofread their work. -[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 09:52, 1 October 2012 (CDT)

I would like to express my appreciation for your translations and at the same time give my praise for the way you handle the incorrect random edits from other users. You revert the edits and calmly explain the reasons for that. I learn a lot just from those remarks. Thank you. -[62.28.67.45] 18:52, 25 February 2013‎

I love you Zzhk :3 [[User:All Nighter94|All Night]] ([[User talk:All Nighter94|talk]]) 09:40, 5 March 2013 (CST)

hey can you please tell me how to be a translator -[[User:‎Shams1996|Shams1996]] 12:12, 17 April 2013

:Go learn an additional language. Read a book you enjoy in the new language. Rewrite its contents in your original language and share it. Everybody wins. -[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 08:51, 17 April 2013 (CDT)

I'm here to recommend a good book I just read. It is a ln titled "Anuvis!" it deals with gods but more specifically ancient Egypt. i hope you get the time to read it. XD --[[User:SirEatALot|SirEatALot]] ([[User talk:SirEatALot|talk]]) 08:42, 15 May 2013 (CDT)

Hello zzhk. I really appreciate your hard work for translating the light novels in here. You are really fast in work and I'm really happy everytime when there is an update for the series you're working. Keep rolling!--[[User:Tandra|Tandra]] ([[User talk:Tandra|talk]]) 05:22, 28 June 2013 (CDT)

hello. i am just wondering what is a good english equivalent name of ポコ. --[[Special:Contributions/182.173.207.30|182.173.207.30]] 05:52, 27 May 2013 (CDT)

:Maybe this will help?
:コ : 個(P); 箇【こ(P); コ】 (ctr) (1) counter for articles; (2) (usu. 個) counter for military units; (3) individual; (P); ED --[[Special:Contributions/171.207.40.140|171.207.40.140]] 06:17, 27 May 2013 (CDT)

:Without any context, all I can say is that ポコ reads "Poco" or something similar to that. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 07:38, 27 May 2013 (CDT)

Thanks so much for your lightning fast translations kami sama [[User:Kirito|Kirito The Black Swordsman]] ([[User talk:Kirito|talk]]) 23:08, 9 August 2013 (CDT)

Thanks for translating! --[[User:Kai Ran|Kai Ran]] ([[User talk:Kai Ran|talk]]) 13:44, 13 August 2013 (CDT)

Hey I just wanted to share this link with you. http://grammar.ccc.commnet.edu/grammar/possessives.htm
It's your translation so it's your decision. Grammatically both are equal. - Tasear

:‎My point is that Multipartite's edit wasn't wrong. The rule-of-thumb would be adding "'s" to singular nouns even if they end in "s" to reflect how it is pronounced. Anyway, if you pay attention, I already reworded the sentence to avoid the possessive. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 00:00, 18 November 2013 (CST)

that being said,if you could look at harem serie more worthy of your talent such as oda nobuna and madan no ou to vanadis-netheir Stnbd or campione can compare to the latter;i think almost everyone who read vol.1-5 must feel the same,as there is no better illustrations than oda nobuna's,but i'm off-topic again,sorry. -[78.232.53.234] 01:01, 16 March 2013 (CDT)

:hopefully zzhk sama would translate oda nobuna for his future project.. thanx for your great translation on stnbd and campione -[180.178.96.86] 01:01, 16 March 2013 (CDT)

:can you translate oda nobuna for us after you done with stnbd... plis i beg you sincerely sir

::Sorry, I'm not really interested in the Sengoku Jidai (Warring States) setting. -[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 08:44, 17 March 2013 (CDT)

thanx for the reply sir zzhk if you're not interested in oda nobuna... how about if i petition for rental magica

Thank you Zzhk for your wonderful work, Well if we are talking about interest i think "hagure yuusha no estetica" might be a good choice because it has every component of LN sir Zzhk had worked on so far.

by any chance sir zzhk, do you interested with mahouka kouko no rettousei??

Well dear sir, since you're probably prioritizing C3 and other projects, I would like you to consider Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi to translate in the near future, well it's good *shrugs* but it's up to you. Thanks either way if you think it or not.

Just wondering if you'd consider picking up Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi or Tsurugi no Joou to Rakuin no Ko as another project since i love your work. We get quality releases and it is in a relatively suitable time period as well compared to some other translators.

hi...first of all i want to thak yo for all of your translation, like for campione, cxcxc, silver cross, for me and other that dont read moon rune it a godsend to be able LN...anyway....may i suggest a LN to pick up? since you like campione, i wonder if you also like strike the blood since its pretty similar, i have watched the anime, its quite good, even though many said many thing have been butchered from the anime...thx...please consider it...

Zzhk if you consider take project again can you try and give some love translate Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden ,which already completed and you can translate in your own pace,hope you consider Hyouketsu. [[User:Yasew|Yasew]] ([[User talk:Yasew|talk]]) 22:35, 03 Mei 2014 (CDT)

First off, thanks for the TL's of STnBD and Campione. I enjoy both. Once you finish your current projects, and if you are thinking of taking on a new project afterwards, please consider Hataraku Maou-sama or Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden. --[[User:AnimeFan9001|AnimeFan9001]] ([[User talk:AnimeFan9001|talk]]) 22:51, 14 May 2014 (CDT)

hi man thx for the amazing translations "There's really not much to say. I hope my work speaks for itself." yeah you can bet it does, hope you are enjoyng your vacations (im guessing you are because you are kinda MIA and in your page there is none "in preogress") anyway, hope you reintegrate after a good rest and finish C3 so i can read it complete (i actually havent read it, didnt really thinks it is going to be interesting but since you are translating it, it should be worth)
P.D. sorry for the bad english -.- still learning --[[User:renextronex|renextronex]] ([[User talk:renextronex|talk]]) 05/22/2014

a lot for september eh? what will you do first? [[User:renextronex|renextronex]] ([[User talk:renextronex|talk]]) 08/12/2014

Hi! Thank you so much for the amazing translations. I know you don't take suggestions, but I'll give one anyways in hope your attitude has changed in the last year. Try reading Mokushiroku Arisu. Even if you don't decide to help translate it, the plot should be an extremely enjoyable read. [[User:Futon Lord|Futon Lord]] ([[User talk:Futon Lord|talk]]) 10/5/2014

===Campione!===
Thanks a lot for translating ''Campione!''. It's a very interesting series and I have a lot of fun reading it. --[[User:MaerisCrisis|MaerisCrisis]] 10:10, 30 April 2012 (CDT)

Good job on volume 2, hope to be able to cooperate with you on more volumes haha, anyway your english is good, as far as i can tell there is little for us editors to fix.[[User:Fallen3dge|Fallen3dge]] 19:36, 2 May 2012 (CDT)

Hi! I really enjoy Campione. Thank you for the fast translation! [[User:Xenocross|Xenocross]] 20:52, 2 May 2012 (CDT)
Hey there i '''Zzhk''' was just wondering if you could give me a summary on the series and if its anything similar to "High School DxD"? --[[User:Angels Requiem|Angels Requiem]] 15:45, 3 May 2012 (CDT)

:Well, it's a harem-like story with a mixed mythological setting plus a protagonist who isn't useless. There is an overview on the main page, and I suggest just reading the first two translated volumes to see if you like the feel. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] 21:48, 3 May 2012 (CDT)

Thank you for your efforts on translating Campione.. I really enjoy it... :)

Thanks for the hard work on Campione! Any chance of vol 6? :P [[Special:Contributions/218.186.17.241|218.186.17.241]] 22:29, 12 May 2012 (CDT)

:Eventually, probably... --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] 21:17, 13 May 2012 (CDT)

+1 to the list of people who appreciate your work. Thanks for the efforts. --[[User:Lighthalzen|Lighthalzen]] 03:27, 28 June 2012 (CDT)

Awesome man! I hope you do Volume 6 too. Thanks for the hard work!

Thank you again for your translations on Campione. Any chance on going back and doing the missing parts for Vol 4?.. thanks

:Well, Volume 4 is already summarized on jCafe by Kadi so it's not really a priority. I'd be more inclined to do 6 and 7 first. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] 09:30, 2 July 2012 (CDT)

Wow thanks for Raptor form speed in translating volume 5. And I'm happy that you register vol6. [[User:Xenocross|Xenocross]] 09:42, 2 July 2012 (CDT)

Thank you for your speed translations on Campione!. I hope you will keep translating it ^^--[[User:LSwRl|LSwRl]] 16:56, 23 July 2012 (CDT)

THANKS A LOOOOT You are my hero! You, [8th King]-sama !!! PLease finish this 4 ASAP, then please do Vol 6 like blitzkrieg wirting!! I am deeply attached for these series! [[User:Sylkud]] 12:13, 25 Jul

:vol.4 is being translated by florza. And, don't rush the translator. --[[User:Rock96|Rock96]] 11:54, 25 July 2012 (CDT)

Thank you very much for translations I really enjoy them KEEP UP THE GOOD WORK

Hi zzhk! Thank you for your Campione translations. Thanks for your hard work! I made an account just to say, thanks. Also, Great job on v7 ch 5 part 4. Your translations make my days. Thanks always for quick and great translations. Mokata

Thank you. Appreciate the help. Cheers~ Kanziel~ [[User:Kanziel|Kanziel]]

Hi zzhk, I remember you sent a message to me a few weeks ago about doing the Luo Hao sections for Vol 12 (Ch.5 part 2,3 I believe) and I just wanted to send a reminder and confirm that this is still the case so we avoid any repeat translations. If you do change your mind please let me know.[[User:Thatsjustpeachy|Thatsjustpeachy]] ([[User talk:Thatsjustpeachy|talk]]) 02:39, 9 October 2012 (CDT)

:Do you need the parts to continue? How do you want me to send them to you? --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 03:15, 9 October 2012 (CDT)

::I don't need the translated parts to continue since I'm going to translate around it and just read through the parts you are translating in Chinese. You can translate them whenever you have the time since I'm not releasing the volume till everything is caught up so there is a lot of time. When you are done you can send your part to me through email and just send me a message through Animesuki or if you see me on irc to let me know you have done so. I assume that since I'm uploading the majority at once this will be more convenient. Let me know if this is ok with you.[[User:Thatsjustpeachy|Thatsjustpeachy]] ([[User talk:Thatsjustpeachy|talk]]) 03:55, 9 October 2012 (CDT)

:::Sure, no problem, I'll email you. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 05:01, 9 October 2012 (CDT)

Thanks for the fast translations of Campione. [[User:Bilagaana|Bilagaana]] ([[User talk:Bilagaana|talk]]) 00:53, 22 October 2012 (CDT)

Thanks zzhk for your speedy translations. I just now read 1st part and here you are updating the 2nd one. :D --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 22:55, 16 November 2012 (CST)

Good day sir, many thanks for your work. Did you take over vol 8 chap 2 from Kadi? ~([[User talk:Ghost|talk]]) 7:27, 03 December 2012 (GMT + 8)

Zzhk banzai!!

Hi Zzhk, curious what you are planning to do once you finish vol 13? Got a new project lined up? :) Thanks again for all the translations you have done. --[[User:Bilagaana|Bilagaana]] ([[User talk:Bilagaana|talk]]) 12:47, 2 January 2013 (CST)

:Who knows? We'll see. Thank you for reading. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 19:09, 2 January 2013 (CST)

First off i would like to say thanks so much for your translations on Campione, such consistent updates at that, you have been awesome :D, i was wondering though that since it seems thatsjustpeachy won't translate volume 12, will you pick it up instead? --[[User:Black Swordsman825|Black Swordsman825]] 23:38, 4 January 2013 (CDT)

:I'm sure it's a joke, so just be patient. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 19:24, 4 January 2013 (CST)

Thanks a lot for translating Campione, your translations are of pretty high quality, and i also got a question for you. While i was reading Campione i noticed that Godou is called Godoh by his cousin Koidzuki Sakura, is that translators own interpretation or is it Sakura's own accent? --[[User:Silver Horn|Silver Horn]] ([[User talk:Silver Horn|talk]]) 16:23, 16 January 2013 (CST)

:Certain characters such as Annie Charlton, Pandora and Sakura's speech uses katakana instead of kanji for Godou's name. In other works, katakana is sometimes used when a foreigner speaks to emphasize their accent, but a foreign accent shouldn't apply here since Sakura is Japanese, Pandora is a goddess and Annie is a Campione. So all we know is that their pronunciation is different, but there is no indication as to how it is different.--[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 17:41, 16 January 2013 (CST)

Hello Zzhk, thanks for the Campione! translations but when will you continue translating volume 13? I can't wait! - [[User:Blackie|Blackie]]

I think he will resume translation when volume 12 is finished

Check his contributions, he is translating various other LN while he waits for 12 to be finished. He recently finished C3 Vol 1. --[[User:Bilagaana|Bilagaana]] ([[User talk:Bilagaana|talk]]) 17:24, 26 January 2013 (CST)

For BR SS 01, one of the illustrations is missing, was that the case originally, or did it get misplaced?
Thanks for doing the SS. --[[User:Bilagaana|Bilagaana]] ([[User talk:Bilagaana|talk]]) 20:54, 15 January 2013 (CST)

:Ask [[User:Denormative|Denormative]]([[User talk:Denormative|talk]]), he's the one who uploaded the illustrations and created the page. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 21:10, 15 January 2013 (CST)

if i may ask,when do you intend to come back to us to finish vol.13?
remember that like for the prodigal son,we will welcome you back anytime,in spite of your repetead infidelity(STnBD and so on).
my apologies if this is no the place to ask that.

:My guess would be after Vol 12 is done. --[[User:Bilagaana|Bilagaana]] ([[User talk:Bilagaana|talk]]) 10:54, 1 March 2013 (CST)

:How do you even know if I haven't already finished V13 already? --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 11:54, 2 March 2013 (CST)

I would like to be the first one to say thats for continuing on the next volume. I love your work. --[[User:Tasear|Tasear]] ([[User talk:Tasear|talk]]) 04:35, 20 January 2014 (CST)

Hi again zzhk!!<br />
I was reading vol 14 ch 3 where I found this:
"It'd be wonderful if it were limited to that. But no, in addition to that place, even more worlds can be reached. More than anyone else,
Aisha-neesan is the most troublesome Campione among the seven."

Could 'seven' here mean that Raffaello considers Godou as not-so-explosive as compared to others, or is it 'rest of the seven', or just a typo :P ? Thanks --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 07:59, 25 June 2013 (CDT)

:It's seven because there are seven Campiones and Aisha is the most troublesome of them all. That's all there is to it. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 08:30, 25 June 2013 (CDT)

Huh... Aren't there 8. The volume name is such. *Is the question a spoiler?* --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 08:43, 25 June 2013 (CDT)

:No, Aisha is the seventh and last one known at the time that was said. The eight one mentioned in the volume name is kind of special therefore Raffaello doesn't know anything about him. You'll understand in the following chapters. [[Special:Contributions/90.32.116.51|90.32.116.51]] 11:11, 25 June 2013 (CDT)

A bit new at editing and only half-decent at grammar, browsing through while reading. Forgot that hyphens and dashes were different, I'll stick to things I know for sure. Thanks and sorry for causing some problems. [[User:Zekeinferno|Zeke]] ([[User talk:Zekeinferno|talk]]) 12:43, 8 August 2014 (CDT)

Hi, I was wondering if I could join the Campione! editing team. Thanks! [[User:Mikawa|Mikawa]] ([[User talk:Mikawa|talk]]) 19:14, 14 August 2014 (CDT)

I am translating Campione! to Brazilian Portuguese, no problem, right?
It is my first project in Baka-Tsuki, and I'm going effort to maximum<br />
PS: In Spanish translation, they put "European countries", so I thought it was right. Sorry for the misunderstanding.

[[User:DarkFlameMaster|DarkFlameMaster]] ([[User talk:DarkFlameMaster|talk]]) 14:56, 29 July 2015 (GMT)

:Go ahead, but make sure you credit your source (e.g. English translation at Baka-Tsuki or whatever you're using).

:In general, projects on Baka-Tsuki in other languages are translated from the English version in the first place, so it makes zero sense to use the alternative language derivative version as a reference to "fix" its source. Of course, the safest way is to check the original Japanese source (or ask someone to help you check) rather than assume.

:I didn't translate Volume 1, but please feel free to point out anything that you don't understand or agree with.

:Good luck! --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 02:14, 30 July 2015 (UTC)

Yo.

I am new to B-T(well not really, new to contribute)

I was wondering if I could help you in making pdf/epub or any other format of the LNs in Campione! series.

Are there any specifications and such? can i get in on the project?

- Shadow~wolf

:Not really, there is no "in on the project" per se. People simply volunteer by making [{{SERVER}}/forums/viewtopic.php?f=63&t=5221 PDFs] or [{{SERVER}}/forums/viewtopic.php?f=63&t=5004 EPUBs] and posting them in the relevant thread or [{{SERVER}}/forums/viewforum.php?f=73 forum].

:As for specifications, you can look at what other people have made in the past but you're not required to follow them. I suppose it would be basic courtesy to have a page acknowledging Baka-Tsuki and the translator(s), so that's common practice. Otherwise, it's your creation so do whatever you like.

:In any case, until a new volume of Campione! becomes available, there won't be any pressing need for PDFs, EPUBs or the like in the meantime. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 10:15, 13 August 2015 (UTC)

====Editing====
Hi, sorry about the edit for "just deserts" :p, I would like to express my thanks for your efforts to translate Campione. I wish you all the best in your future efforts at translating and of course, other stuff XD.

:Don't worry about it, it's just that if more than one person was confused enough to edit it, there must have been many more who just didn't act on it. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] 17:33, 10 May 2012 (CDT)

I changed the 'impotence' in 'Anger at the circumstances taking her away from him, and anger at his own impotence.' from volume 5, chapter 6 to 'incompetence', just an fyi in case it was a TL error. --[[User:Florza|Florza]]

:It's fine, I saw it already, no objections. Impotence, incompetence, inability to do anything, powerlessness, it's all the same to me. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] 01:50, 4 August 2012 (CDT)

::To most people it has a very different meaning though :P Also, '"Don't be bound by hierarchy, and devote myself to onii-sama... Yes, that's idea."' from Volume 6 Chapter 4, is it meant to be 'idea'? -- [[User:Florza|Florza]]

:::haha, you mean the sexual connotation? Anyway, would you prefer concept or principle instead of idea? --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] 22:24, 4 August 2012 (CDT)

::::Yeah. I reread it once or twice thinking, 'wtf? why is Godou worried about his ED at this time? does he have ED?'. But about the 'idea' thing, I think it's a grammar thing. 'that's' doesn't go with 'idea' at least for normal speech. not sure about the original meaning though. -- [[User:Florza|Florza]]

:::::Actually, looking more closely, I see what's missing, it's just a typo. It should be "that's ''the'' idea." --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] 00:17, 5 August 2012 (CDT)

Hi there. While editing I am having some confusion regarding what to keep in caps and all. For example: "king", "lord", "god", "cult lord" and such. I believe that since all of them represents some position in this world's society they should be in caps. Just as same to ours "President/Prime Minister/Minister" and such. Please suggest further on this matter. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 16:52, 11 August 2012 (CDT)

:They should be in lower case when used as a noun, capitalized when used as a term of address. Lord and God are only capitalized for God from the Bible, so there is no need to capitalize phrases like "my lord" or "abc is a god" though "Lord XYZ" would need to be capitalized since it's a term of address. Similarly, king should only be capitalized when it is a specific title, such as "King Kusanagi." Stuff like "as a king you should blah blah blah..." or "the king jumped up and down" should not be capitalized. It does get a bit subtle with statements like "George V is one of the kings of Britain" where "kings" is being used as a general noun, versus "George V is King of Britain" where "King of Britain" is a specific title. As for "cult leader," it would follow the same pattern as for "king" though I wouldn't be opposed to capitalizing all intances of it since it's not that usual a term. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 19:28, 11 August 2012 (CDT)

Actually that was me who edited the terminology page. The furigana is indeed Ocelot for 'Jaguar'. - [[User:Florza|Florza]]

:Which volume did you see it? Volume 6 Page 42 is unambiguously ジャガー -[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 06:10, 1 September 2012 (CDT)

::V7 Page 163. - [[User:Florza|Florza]]

:::Ah, so it's the author who changed his mind. Anyway, I'll bring it up in the Terminology thread. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 06:32, 1 September 2012 (CDT)

Sorry. Was not knowing about the original texts. But how to know that those were the original thoughts? I simply took those as a remark on Erica's strength. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 02:43, 4 September 2012 (CDT)

:Florza uses italics, but I find it unnecessary... After all, there is no such formatting in the original text, and certain lines can be interpreted as either thoughts or third person narration because there is no explicit subject. Unless you have doubts about a translator's ability to use English pronouns properly, I'd suggest refraining from making these sorts of changes directly, and raise the issue on Talk pages instead. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 02:54, 4 September 2012 (CDT)

Spirit body is correct for that kanji. However, naming issues arise when connected with other kanji. - [[User:Florza|Florza]]

:Well, it's not like the combination arose by coincidence. It's highly unsatisfactory for the translation to change completely when the subject is still the same thing. Could you elaborate on what you consider to be naming issues? --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 23:35, 6 September 2012 (CDT)

::I'm sure that if you found 'God and Godslayer' to be awkward, 'spirit power of spirit body separation' would seem pretty awkward as well, right? Wait, has the term been translated in previous volumes yet? - [[User:Florza|Florza]]

:::Where does that phrase occur? In that particular case, it could be simplified to "power of spirit body separation" without much loss in meaning. "Spirit body" and its separation and detachment already appeared in Volume 6 with Princess Alice's introduction. Personally, I don't think they're actual terms per se since detachment and separation seem to be used as synonyms for the same phenomenon. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 00:18, 7 September 2012 (CDT)

::::Think I'll go with the horizontal stare decisis here for now. Although, as 幽体分離 and other 4 character kanjis are usually move names (Even without brackets), I feel that 'spirit body separation' is somewhat lacking. - [[User:Florza|Florza]]

Zzhk! Amazing job! Question/comment - In V7C6 Part 3, there's two things that are confusing: 1) "Then Godou proceeded to compose spell words caused strong wind to blow. The destructive gales pinned down the giant monkeys, immobilizing them." -> Is it Godou or is it Ena that is doing that? Godou at this point already appears to be using 2 incarnations and is also using some wind spell? and 2) This and the very next section also mentions 6 giant monkeys they are also fighting.. but there has been no mention of Sun Wukong summoning any monkeys at all at this point [[User:Wilhelmson|Wilhelmson]] ([[User talk:Wilhelmson|talk]]) 16:17, 10 September 2012 (CDT)

:On further inspection, there was a typo: mismatched comment tags which hid away a fair chunk of text. It should make a lot more sense now. Thanks for pointing it out! --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 09:51, 7 September 2012 (CDT)

Sorry, didn't know if those tense change would significantly alter the meaning. Since everything was in past tense, I couldn't tell from just reading the order of occurrence for some of the events.--[[User:Mane|Mane]] ([[User talk:Mane|talk]]) 10:41, 8 September 2012 (CDT)

I got permission to change the text aside from the tenses. Can I reverse your undo so I can change the tense back to past tense? I don't have a copy of my past changes to work with.--[[User:Mane|Mane]] ([[User talk:Mane|talk]]) 11:27, 8 September 2012 (CDT)

:[http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Campione!%3AVolume_5_Prologue&diff=186740&oldid=174273 Here] are all your changes, highlighted. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 12:02, 8 September 2012 (CDT)

I make my ePUBs manually; the use of <nowiki><b></nowiki> rather than triple apostrophes makes it easier (for me, and maybe others) to convert the text into html/xhtml. The same would be true of double apostrophes and the <nowiki><i></nowiki> tag. I've made the mistake of equating double apostrophes with quotation marks (and then replacing all of them). I have a question about line 65 in volume 5 chapter 2. There is a line break between two sentences that appears to be spoken by the same character, and there is no quotation marks around the second "part." Could you check if there is a typo in that line?--[[User:Mane|Mane]] ([[User talk:Mane|talk]]) 07:07, 10 September 2012 (CDT)

:I allowed myself to fix it. LNs sometimes have that weird way to throw thoughts into the middle of the narrative.--[[User:Kadi|Kadi]] ([[User talk:Kadi|talk]]) 07:27, 10 September 2012 (CDT)

I think you said something about this before but forgot the answer; do you prefer the use of double dashes —— or just the one — ? Use of complete dashes looks better than -- in any case but it might be too long :S --[[User:Drowzycow|Drowzycow]] ([[User talk:Drowzycow|talk]]) 15:09, 30 September 2012 (CDT)

:Use a single em-dash (—), thanks! --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 17:59, 30 September 2012 (CDT)

What's the difference between a housekeeper and grand chamberlain? Since here, Liliana at one stage calls herself as later while at some place with the former term. Or is it just for the sake of a long term repeating again and again. ? --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 05:42, 18 October 2012 (CDT)

:She uses different words on different occasions. Housekeeper is actually butler(執事), but I wanted to use something more gender neutral. Grand Chamberlain is 侍従長 as noted in the Terminology page. -[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 05:48, 18 October 2012 (CDT)

Sorry, I did not know about "god is only capitalized when referring to the Abrahamic deity of Christianity". I thought that proper nouns were supposed to be capitalized. However, I saw that you reversed some of my other edits; I just noticed some small errors like realized, analyzing, and syncretized are spelled with a z not an s. Also, honorable, color, and a few more words had a u in the spelling that should not be there. I just wanted to help proofread and contribute to this wonderful site. Please let me know of anything else in the future. --[[Kohaku_sora]]

:Gods and goddesses are common nouns, not proper nouns. And no, miko is not a proper noun either, it's just a common noun like priestess. Hime-Miko, on the other hand, is a title. Given that I don't have time to look at every single change, I'd rather keep minor American/British spelling inconsistencies (which are not exactly errors per se) than have something blatantly incorrect. -[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 17:52, 3 February 2013 (CST)

I feel like I can't tell you enough about how grateful I am for your translations. I am certainly grateful for each section that you complete. Thank you for spending your time to do these translations. It is a honor to read your work [[User:Tasear|Tasear]]

Hello, I've seen an edit you've made recently, and I want to confirm this, so I won't make this mistake myself. In this recent edit, "Though, I kind of doubt it." is changed back to "Though I kind of doubt it." 'Though', as I've learnt, can be used either as a conjunction or an adverb. When it functions as a conjunction, it should be connected to the previous sentence with a comma, for example: "I know what you mean, though I'm skeptical of the usage"; when it functions as an adverb, a comma after 'though' should be added like any other adverb, for example: "Though, I'm skeptical of the usage" or "I'm skeptical of the usage, though", in which the latter seems more common. In your edit, I believe you want the 'though' in your sentence to function as a conjunction instead of an adverb; however, when the sentence is not connected to the previous sentence (where I see it's rather difficult to do so), it becomes a fragmented sentence. Fragments can stand in modern writings, but I believe refraining from fragments and aiming for complete sentences are what one should pursue.

To reiterate myself, I don't mean to charge into your project or translation, I just want to confirm the usage of some words, as I'm seeing a lot of mistakes in my own stuff. and I'm also trying to improve myself as well. - Pudding321

:For that particular sentence, I thought of it as a verbal afterthought that one might append to the previously spoken sentence. I suppose preceding it with a dash or ellipsis would be preferable. -[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 21:07, 22 February 2013 (CST)

Does Short story 6 have illustrations or not? right now it's just a word (not a link). If there no illustrations, shouldn't we get rid of it, and if there are add a link?--[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] ([[User talk:Saganatsu|talk]]) 15:00, 16 May 2013 (CDT)

:Like all the other side stories, SS6 is decorated with a few cute little drawings (repeated from other stories/volumes). As you can see from the other SS, these illustrations are quite inconsequential although people are welcome to add them in if they want to take the effort. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 18:20, 16 May 2013 (CDT)

hello! since i am currently reading the volume, I will do those minor edits. But i will not touch too much on it. If its ok with you. - [[User:Rukiabankai|Rukiabankai]] ([[User talk:Rukiabankai|talk]]) 01:32, 15 June 2013 (CDT)

"Without barely" has some Google hits, but relatively few (for comparison, "with barely" has about 100 times as many). Very few of those look like they'd be from any kind of edited text. The expression is weird given the ordinary meanings of "without" and "barely". In the Campione text, "barely stopping" seems OK since did in fact stop at the places at least briefly, for longer than if he had been simply passing through them. [[Special:Contributions/80.223.220.209|80.223.220.209]] 08:34, 14 June 2013 (CDT)

:No, Godou's point is that he never made any significant stops. Being stationary because he is doing something like waiting for a flight at the airport or crossing the street would not count as stopping for a visit. The point is: He didn't make any stops. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 11:07, 14 June 2013 (CDT)

Whoops, seems like I was pretty tired when I made those 2 edits for the BR SS 3 which were wrong. Anyways, thanks for correcting them. Please do look through the rest and tell me if there is anything thing else that needs to be changed.

On that note, I noticed that volume 1 has Shizuka calling Godou "Onii-san", but your translations have it as "Brother". I think it would probably be better to standardize it across the volumes, so may I know which is the one that the translators have decided on?

Thanks. [[User:Royaloyalz|Royaloyalz]] ([[User talk:Royaloyalz|talk]]) 21:41, 15 June 2013 (CDT)

:Shizuka actually calls Godou "Onii-chan." Yeah, Volume 1 has a fair number of standardization issues because it had multiple translators, it was the first volume translated (fewer standards/conventions established), and it was translated from Chinese (so honorifics come from guesswork) with little (if any) crosschecking with the JP. I didn't start referencing the JP version until V3 so there might be some of those issues in V2 as well. Please change it to Onii-chan when Shizuka is addressing Godou.

:Since you're starting from the beginning, could you help edit all the double hyphens(--) to dashes(—)? Dashes should have no spaces before or after. The only exceptions are situations like: "Abcd xyz. —Kjlm..." where the dash follows a period, exclamation mark or question mark (which I don't think occurs very often in Campione anyway).

:Also, there's one language quirk that needs to be fixed. In eastern languages, one would often name the person you are talking to in a 3rd person manner, but that should be eliminated in English. Example: "I am surprised by Onii-chan's earnest diligence." --> "I am surprised by your earnest diligence, Onii-chan."

:Thanks! --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 22:10, 15 June 2013 (CDT)

Yup no problems, I will take those into account. However, I may miss out those 3rd person references, since I tend to like keeping stuff as "Japanese" as possible. I will try to change all those that I do take note of, but can't promise much for you here haha. --[[User:Royaloyalz|Royaloyalz]] ([[User talk:Royaloyalz|talk]]) 00:27, 16 June 2013 (CDT)

Just wondering--> Vol. 16 chp. 1 still has the '''pending verification''' note stuck to it in the registration page, so I was wondering if it still hasn't been verified yet..--[[User:Npeace|Npeace]] ([[User talk:Npeace|talk]]) 12:16, 11 November 2014 (CST)

:If it says it's not verified, then it isn't. Are you going to doubt whether chapters marked as complete are actually complete? --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 17:07, 23 April 2015 (CDT)

====Links====
In response to "someone is scared that people make mistakes when creating pages", that's not the main point. It's ''good habit'' to link everything of note.

Granted, an edit just to redlink just a single item borders on "useless". On the other hand, undoing that action is even further useless, particularly if some does end up making that page; this was the reasoning behind my first undo. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 22:59, 17 May 2013 (CDT)

Yes, and undo-ing the undo is even more productive? How hard is it to create links when they are actually needed?

Link everything of note? So in your view, a project should create red links for every single chapter for every volume published, regardless of translation progress?

If links are needed, translators will create them on their own. Simple as that. Should they require assistance, they'll ask for it. Thank you very much. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 23:18, 17 May 2013 (CDT)

:Granted, undoing the undo ''was'' even less productive in terms of the work done. (Especially if it developed into a revert war.) What it ''was'' meant to do, however, was to convey my opinion: "There no point doing this undo, since the initial edit has a weak but very legitimate reason behind it, while the undo didn't". Hopefully I've had better luck there.

:The second point is subjective to every person, but yes, if it was up to me, I'd rather create red links for every single chapter. On wikis, consider that there are also the [[Special:WantedPages]] page that represents which pages are needed the most, and every red link contributes to the accuracy of that list. Of course, this doesn't apply as much to ''this'' wiki, but like I said: good habits. Besides, red links can be annoying to the eye. I tend to think that has a positive correlation with prompting people to create the page. No links are just too ignorable, in that regard.

:It's up to how you take care of your pages. My only purpose was to point out and question the more eyebrow-raising actions. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 00:24, 18 May 2013 (CDT)

:EDIT: Oh I knew I forgot to say something. I saw your edits to [[User talk:Kadi]]'s page, so here's a comment that would've dissuaded me: "I don't want to." (Or something along those lines that sounds smarter than what I came up with at the moment.)

:Really, I only spoke up because I thought your reasoning was faulty. If you take it out of the realm of logic, I can't exactly argue against authority. At the very least I'd have to take it to the talk pages first, if that was the case. Not saying I would or am going to, though. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 00:38, 18 May 2013 (CDT)

Thanks alot for translating vol 14.

===High School DxD===
r u still translating hs dxd?

:Yes, as stated [[User:Zzhk|on the user page]], I am currently working on Volume 9. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] 21:15, 13 May 2012 (CDT)

I wanna know if you´ll continue with volume 9????

:Life.1 is done --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] 08:29, 2 July 2012 (CDT)

You absolutely rule man. Thanx for Vol 9 XD

I've posted a suggestion, not sure if you've seen it. [[Talk:High School DxD:Volume 9 Life 4|Talk Page]] --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 21:23, 22 August 2012 (CDT)

:Thanks for the input. Yeah, I've read it but I think the entire paragraph needs to be restructured to make the meaning clearer. I'll think about it later. Of course, anyone is free to provide suggestions in the mean time. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 05:14, 23 August 2012 (CDT)

===CubexCursedxCurious===
Just curious, but will you be translating this novel from time to time? I'm asking because you finished Volume 1 cahpter 2 before. - Cataccountant

:Maybe. I'll see once I finish Campione V13. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 02:02, 26 December 2012 (CST)

Thanks for continuing the novel's translation. I've been interested in the story ever since I saw the anime. - Cataccountant

Big thx for translating C3 [[User:Castor212|Castor212]] ([[User talk:Castor212|talk]]) 11:28, 14 January 2013 (CST)

Thanks for translating Zzhk and you might want to add yourself to the [[CubexCursedxCurious:Registration_Page|registration page]]. --[[User:Bilagaana|Bilagaana]] ([[User talk:Bilagaana|talk]]) 14:21, 15 January 2013 (CST)

I take it that you're continuing C3, in that case i'll work on the raws, at the basic level for now (typesets somewhere in the future). --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] ([[User talk:Krytyk|talk]]) 09:20, 26 January 2013 (CST)

Hi man!! Thanks for translating C3 :), Good luck!

Hello Zzhk, I noticed that there are currently no editors for C3. If you wanted, I could edit any future volumes that you are planning on translating. Thanks for all the translating you do. -- [[User:Kory|Kory]] ([[User talk:Kory|talk]]) 12:54, 28 April 2013 (CDT)

:Sure, go ahead. Your edits have been appropriate so far. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 04:21, 29 April 2013 (CDT)

Nikaidou Kururi <- wasn't she "Kukuri" (she had the same name as her weapon, a kukri) --[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 06:16, 30 January 2014 (CST)

:It's always been Kururi (二階堂クルリ = Nikaidou Kururi). It was noted in-story that her name was ''similar'' but not identical to the word "kukri." --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 07:28, 30 January 2014 (CST)

Interested in helping as an editor for CubedxCursedxCurious. Let me know if it's ok if I can help. [[User:Crosschan|Crosschan]] 06:34, 10 June 2014 (EST)

Hi just wondering if you were ever going to finish translating it... just finished 14 and was hoping you might be willing to keep working on it.

:Unfortunately, the Chinese version published by Kadokawa Taiwan is only up to Volume 14 with no signs of V15 coming in July or August. There's nothing I can do except wait in the mean time. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 21:22, 17 July 2014 (CDT)

::Latest update: Kadokawa Taiwan will be releasing C3 V15 in September. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 02:59, 20 July 2014 (CDT)

Hi, I just wanted to give my thanks for all your hard work in translating this series.

:You're welcome, glad you enjoyed the series. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 19:28, 16 March 2015 (CDT)

Hello, just was a little curious on what was meant to be conveyed in this line in volume 16 chapter 3:
What have my creations done? What did they represent? When I became old and authority, wealth and fame were no longer useful, I finally understood.
Is he saying that after he became old, authority, wealth and fame were no longer useful? or something more along the lines of after he became old and powerful, wealth and fame were no longer useful?
I'm just gonna change it to what I think fits but can you please look it over later since you can actually translate and I'm just guessing, thanks [[User:DarkeKyuubi|DarkeKyuubi]] ([[User talk:DarkeKyuubi|talk]]) 13:44, 26 March 2015 (CDT)

Thanks for the great translation! Finally read the finale and I actually liked how it all ended. Let me know if there are any other sections you want me to edit but generally your translation quality is amazing so I'm just mostly finding typos. [[User:DarkeKyuubi|DarkeKyuubi]] ([[User talk:DarkeKyuubi|talk]]) 13:09, 27 March 2015 (CDT)

===Rollback===

Sorry, was an accident. Probably clicked on the wrong place with my iPod touch at some moment. [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 10:58, 2 July 2012 (CDT)

:No worries. It was too strange not to have been an accident. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] 11:10, 2 July 2012 (CDT)

===Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance===
Hi zzhk. In need of your suggestion here. Restia is called more as a "Darkness spirit girl" when referred to. However, the chapter name on the main page for vol 4 ch 7 is "girl of the dark spirit" (as given by....Florza I think). The word to word meaning is "Darkness spirit girl" but since such was mentioned as a chapter name I didn't use it. Though I am more comfortable with using the "Darkness..." Any say on this? ----[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 01:57, 3 February 2013 (CST)

:The original 闇精霊の少女 basically means "the girl who is the darkness spirit." I use "darkness spirit girl" because anything longer would be too unwieldy to repeat constantly.

:"Girl of the Dark Spirit" is a very literal but ambiguous choice because it could also mean a girl belonging to the dark spirit, or a girl who possesses the dark spirit.

:I'd say modify the chapter title for sure. Though as a title, it doesn't need to be identical to what keeps repeating in the text. But definitely, "Girl of the Dark Spirit" should be changed to something clearer. Of course, you should also ask KuroiHikari for ideas too. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 02:45, 3 February 2013 (CST)

Do you intend to continue this series ? [[User:trung-t-rung|trung-t-rung]] 7 February 2013

:Maybe when the next Taiwanese official version comes out, which should be the end of February. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 21:14, 6 February 2013 (CST)

Damn your translating blade dance fast :D if only volume 4 was free for you as well thank you for the hard work. -[41.135.73.211] 07:48, 10 February 2013

So sorry about that.. misread that part. --[[User:Blood|Blood]] ([[User talk:Blood|talk]]) 01:44, 20 February 2013 (CST)

Just here to ask if you will be focusing on STnBD for the entirety of volume 7? I'm skipping up to 8 with that assumption, but I really want to see 7. --[[User:Mizuho|Mizuho]] ([[User talk:Mizuho|talk]]) 18:04, 21 February 2013 (CST)

:Good to know that you won't be wasting time on duplicate efforts. I intend to finish what I started, so Volume 7 should be completed some time next week. Since I'll be going away on a business trip, the final update should be posted either before Thursday or on Sunday. -[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 21:18, 21 February 2013 (CST)

Yay!, chapter 8 is up. Great work Zzhk. :3 [[User:All Nighter94|All Night]] ([[User talk:All Nighter94|talk]]) 13:37, 2 March 2013 (CST)

Hello again, zzhk. Thank you for the latest chapter parts. I have a few doubts regarding names:

*Is it proper to write Greyworth Ciel Mais or Greyworth CielMais?
* For her, we were using Academy Director before 'then Academy Principle (not that they are different, but...)

That's all from me. Thanks --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 22:36, 8 March 2013 (CST)

:It's one word in the furigana (シエルマイス) but I guess just split it into two words according to the Terminology page.
:Yeah, go ahead and change it to Director. -[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 00:00, 9 March 2013 (CST)

Thank you for volume 9, so are you going to translate vol 10 now? Or help mizuho to translate vol 8?

:no,now he should be looking after campione vol.13,he's started but has yet to finish:of course,he's free to do as he please(perhaps will he be taking a more than deserved rest?). etheir way is fine with me:i prefer campione's girls to Stnbd's but kamito to godou,so do as you wish,Zzhk-sama.

:If mizuho gives up, sure, I'll finish off V8. Otherwise, I have no intention of displacing translators from their registered volumes.-[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 20:35, 15 March 2013 (CDT)

hey Zzhk,Thanks for v9, Are you also going to do volume 10? I mean if you are waiting for campione! volume 12 completion,I think it will take time,which will is more then enough to complete V10 with your lightning fast speed
Thanks :D

:I'll need to wait for the Chinese fan translations first. Also, it'd depend on how much of V10 Kuroi_Hikari wants to do. -[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 10:56, 16 March 2013 (CDT)

Thank you for registering/starting on vol 10 of STnBD zzhk

OMG, Zzhk, you, sir, are unbelievably fast, and we all truly appreciate your rapid translation speed. Thanks again. -[[User:GodAtom028|GodAtom028]]

So zzhk, are you going to take a rest or continue on campione?

Does anyone know when the 11th volume for StnBD will be released?

:No news yet, currently. -[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 00:23, 15 April 2013 (CDT)

::Thanks a lot, but damn!! I can't freakin' wait. The tension is unbearable!! -[[User:ZAIZEAH|ZAIZEAH]] 14:51, 18 April 2013

Btw, What does it mean by: "April 17, 2013: Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance Project is caught up"?
:Translations are caught up to published volumes. Isn't that obvious? -[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 05:18, 19 April 2013 (CDT)
I guessed that possibility but I just wanted to confirm, I'm rather bad at at guessing things so I wanted to be sure.

Any news yet? --[[User:ZAIZEAH|ZAIZEAH]]

:According to the publisher's site, Volume 11 of Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance is set to be released on June 25, 2013. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 19:56, 5 May 2013 (CDT)

As always thank you for your continued blazing fast translating :). [[User:All Nighter94|All Night]] ([[User talk:All Nighter94|talk]]) 12:40, 8 August 2013 (CDT)

Hi. I am interested in working on an English-to-Vietnamese translation of Seirei and I am currently working on the 7th chapter of vol 1 plus making some changes to the Vietnamese page of the project. Since the previous translator quitted for over 16 months, may I reformat the main page to remove a lot of content that seem to be out of place now? And how do I protect a page? Thank you in advance. --[[User:Doomlord|Doomlord]] ([[User talk:Doomlord#top|talk]])

Reformat the main page of the Vietnamese version? Go ahead, it's a wiki after all. Protection can only be set by wiki supervisors. What level of protection do you need and for which page(s)? --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 09:26, 17 July 2013 (CDT)

:Alright thanks. Could you tell me what are the levels of protection? I need some insight first. I am editing the main page right now and I think I will need to get it protected once I am done. --[[User:Doomlord|Doomlord]] ([[User talk:Doomlord|talk]]) 07:03, 18 July 2013 (CDT)

:[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] finished implementing the protection for me so I guess you won't need to do it anymore. Thanks anyways :) --[[User:Doomlord|Doomlord]] ([[User talk:Doomlord|talk]]) 07:36, 18 July 2013 (CDT)

Just want to say, thanks for the blazing fast translation of volume 12! Really appreciate your work!

Thanks for Translating this Series. Will you also be translating the latest Side Story of this series? [[User:Navazishmh|Navazishmh]] ([[User talk:Navazishmh|talk]]) 06:23, 2 January 2014 (CST)

:You mean the special bonus story that accompanied the Taiwanese version of Volume 11? Maybe, but not with any urgency. It's just a really short story about Kamito, Claire and Est making a quick visit to real world Taipei, probably meant as a tribute to fans from Taiwan. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 04:40, 5 January 2014 (CST)

::Actually, someone did it [http://www.facebook.com/notes/raphael-tan/taipei-city-no-blade-dance-seirei-tsukai-no-blade-dance-special-edition-/722511574435143 on Facebook already] --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 00:16, 7 February 2014 (CST)

Hello there, just wondering is Claire elemental waffe Flame Blaze or Hell Blaze? Because in Volume 1 Chapter 6 Part 2 there is mentioned of Flame Blaze. So wanted to clarify.
At the same time as her voice, a blazing flame illuminated the night sky red.
Claire wielded Scarlet's elemental waffe — «Flame Blaze».
The flame slash mowed down all the attacking blades of the wind in an arc—

:Claire's elemental waffe is always Flametongue. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 00:43, 13 May 2014 (CDT)

Hy, I'm considering making a German translation for Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance, so I'm asking you if you would allow it. (Cause it's mentioned in the Guidelines to ask someone from the English translation team). So, I hope that you will allow it! [[User:Firestar222|Firestar222]]

:Go ahead. I didn't translate V1-5 or V8 so I can't vouch for the accuracy of chapters marked "TLC required" but feel free to ask if any line doesn't make sense. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 04:57, 4 June 2014 (CDT)

Hi, random anon here! For translating Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance, thank you very, very much!! I really appreciate it! [[Special:Contributions/128.101.168.52|128.101.168.52]] 17:08, 23 June 2015 (UTC)

Sorry about putting the wrong picture on the main page for this series. I was doing it only so that there was a picture there till the proper picture was on the wiki and there for would replace it. [[User:Wolfpup|Wolfpup]] ([[User talk:Wolfpup|talk]]) 16:20, 21 July 2015 (UTC)

==== Audio Novel Project ====

(Sorry, Im not sure if this is the second time I've posted this message or the original was deleted)
First of all thanks for Translating Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance.

Second of all I am apart of the Audio Novel Projects The result of discussions between myself and some other enthusiasts in the forums, and what we aim to do is create audiobooks of translation scripts done by contributors. However, due to recent discussion, we've come to the conclusion that it is best to ask permission from the translators themselves, if their scripts can be used as Audio Novel bases, because of the section in the Translation Common Agreement that states that all translations belong to their respective translators.

Therefore, as respectfully as possible, I'd like to request permission to use your translation of Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance as a script as such.
[[User:SilentZephyr|SilentZephyr]] ([[User talk:SilentZephyr|talk]]) 09:15, 8 August 2014 (CDT)

:Sure, go ahead. Good luck! --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 09:44, 8 August 2014 (CDT)

:Thanks so much, STnBD is one of my favorite LN to read [[User:SilentZephyr|SilentZephyr]] ([[User talk:SilentZephyr|talk]]) 11:44, 8 August 2014 (CDT)

===Silver Cross and Draculea===
Thank you for begin translations on the The Silver Cross and Draculea LN. I appreciate it.
but why not translate from volume 1 chapter 3, I don't think ArchmageXin already translate it --[[User:D4rkfl4sh|D4rkfl4sh]] 00:31, 5 January 2013 (CDT)

As ArchmageXin once posted in a forum:
If any translator want to step in, I will be happy to "match" the length of how much they contribute with my own,
but otherwise, I will go on break for a few months so I can deal with other things.
I'm simply giving him some encouragement to realize the "win-win" situation he envisioned.-[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 19:24, 4 January 2013 (CST)

i see, sorry i don't look at the forum

Oh, didn't realize it. Will change accordingly in short time. Also, should the tense be in past or present? From what I have understood till now, there's only distinction between past and present 'form' with no reference to future for the language. And I have already done some edits which I feel are sometimes wrong when trying to change everything to present tense. Thanks --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 23:06, 4 January 2013 (CST)

Hey '''Zzhk''' would you think about finishing off the last 3 chapters of volume 1 after your finished with Blade Dance? I know your buzy with other translations and life but it'd be much appreciated since that teaser is chewing at my soul :D. [[User:All Nighter94|All Night]] ([[User talk:All Nighter94|talk]]) 15:36, 28 February 2013 (CST)

:I have no wish of displacing other translators in their own volumes, so probably Volume 1 really isn't a priority. Besides, as a light-hearted love comedy, you don't really need to know every single detail in Volume 1's plot. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 02:33, 3 March 2013 (CST)

Hi, i'm chronus79, a member of team Sonako
This series is interesting, so i thinking about translate it in to Vietnamese.
Will you give me the permission to do that?
If yes, please tell me if there are anything else that need to do besides the link back here and credit.
One more thing, how can I contact with ArchmageXin? I think I need permission for vol 1 too.[[User:Chronus79|Chronus79]] ([[User talk:Chronus79|talk]]) 03:35, 28 May 2013 (CDT)

:Sure, go ahead... Although Vol 1 has some serious lapses in accuracy on occasion, so I would recommend translating it from Japanese directly. You can contact ArchmageXin on his talk page although he might be a little busy in real life at the moment. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 09:14, 28 May 2013 (CDT)

::Thanks, but i don't know Japanese, self-studying now. I guess I will use Translate Aggregator and ORC programs for now. Hope i will able to do it someday.[[User:Chronus79|Chronus79]] ([[User talk:Chronus79|talk]]) 09:52, 28 May 2013 (CDT)

Can you summary the main content of volume 1? I think I can't read volume 2 without knowing anything.[[User:Hunter|Hunter]] ([[User talk:Hunter|talk]]) 07:21, 30 June 2013 (CDT)

:You should ask ArchmageXin to see if he wants to summarize the volume he's working on. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 19:29, 30 June 2013 (CDT)

Like chronus79, I also want to translate this LN into Vietnamese. But I can't contact him by e-mail, can you give me the permission too? [[User:Hunter|Hunter]] ([[User talk:Hunter|talk]]) 23:51, 8 July 2013 (CDT)

:It's a nice act of courtesy, but you don't really need permission to translate a fan translation. If you're really sure you want to translate ArchmageXin's work, go ahead and just acknowledge him in the credits. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 00:11, 9 July 2013 (CDT)

Since Par74583 and 203.218.214.15 seem to have taken over the translation of chapters 2 and 3 of volume 1, ArchmageXin has stepped back. Do you plan to do chapters 4 and 6 in his stead?--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 14:18, 19 July 2013 (CDT)

:Since no one has registered those chapters anyway, I'll just let people do whatever they want. I expect Par74583 will probably continue onto Chapter 4. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 18:41, 19 July 2013 (CDT)

BTW sir will you continue to translate volume 4 of this series??

:Probably, but the Chinese fan translations aren't out yet. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 02:28, 15 August 2013 (CDT)

Yay, new chapter. Glad to see that you are still translating this series. Thanks for the hard work!

I just wanted to say thanks for the recent release of silver cross. I enjoyed reading it and appreciate the work you put in to making it possible for all of us without your skill. --mathes

If viable, I want to request authorization for taking over the translations for the 5th Volume. --[[User:Kouen no Ten|Kouen no Ten]]

:Sure, go ahead, but if you intend to do the whole volume, I suggest posting the chapters in order rather than the ending first. In fact, since the Chinese fan translation does take a while (typically 2-4 weeks per chapter), I don't mind if you take over Volume 4 from Chapter 4. By the way, you can sign with a timestamp by typing <nowiki>~~~~</nowiki> (4 tildes). --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 16:48, 23 November 2013 (CST)

::Thank you very much, and yes, I will keep that in mind. I am going to be working on Strike The Blood too, so I'll be working on them simultaneously, one chapter of Strike The Blood followed by one of Silver Cross and Draculea. Just figured out that wiki actucaly has a tool for this ^_^ --[[User:Kouen no Ten|Kouen no Ten]] ([[User talk:Kouen no Ten|talk]]) 23:13, 23 November 2013 (CST)

Thank you for your work on this light novel. You shall be missed. [[User:All Nighter94|All Night]] ([[User talk:All Nighter94|talk]]) 13:16, 25 November 2013 (CST)

:There's really nothing to miss. Since [[User:Kouen no Ten|Kouen no Ten]] is translating directly from Japanese, look forward to the Silver Cross series getting wrapped up soon. Waiting for the Chinese version to finish would probably take until April next year. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 17:02, 25 November 2013 (CST)

Hello...first i want to say thanks for all your translation in this and other LN like cube, campione....sorry if i upset you, i just want to ask, will you translate the final volume? Since kouen seems to be angry about mageslayer take over the work without notifying him, and mageslayer doesnt seem to have any intention to translate vol 5 ( no registration, no words)..thx....once again, sorry if i upset you with this question....

:There's no Chinese version out yet, so I have nothing to translate even if I wanted to do Volume 5. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 06:34, 2 February 2014 (CST)

Zzhk do u know who is trasnlating the 5th volume? I'm waiting the 2nd Cap for a while but isn't out... the cinese version is out maybe ?
[[User:FaintSmile|FaintSmile]] 20:24, 26 April 2014

:Nope, the Chinese fan translator announced a temporary hiatus back in February, promising new updates every 2 months from then on, but there's nothing so far. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 20:30, 27 April 2014 (CDT)

So last thing, do you know who have translate the Vol5 Cap1 and ask him if he intends to continue? in case do you know someone who can translate it? so few chapters to the end.... T_T [[User:FaintSmile|FaintSmile]] 14:00, 6 May 2014

Hey Zzhk, out of curiousity, say that the Chinese translations for volume 5 are released, would you consider translating volume 5? Cheers. --[[User:Aurst|Aurst]] ([[User talk:Aurst|talk]]) 21:05, 10 May 2014 (CDT)

:Sure, if no else does it. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 21:34, 10 May 2014 (CDT)

Hello, I'm from Vietnamese translation team of this project ( although I haven't release any chapter yet :) ). I now have color illustrations of volume 1 and 2 redrawed, so can you translate the sentences on those page ( pls note it from which chapter if you don't mind )? I will type them, and if you want to use other font, pls send me then I will fix it! Here is the example https://www.dropbox.com/s/3i1vht62gtwciu5/SCaD2.JPG --[[User:Hunter|Hunter]] ([[User talk:Hunter|talk]]) 01:46, 26 May 2014 (CDT)

:Feel free to upload a separate Vietnamese version (using a different filename), but don't replace the original. I don't think it's that important for text in images to be translated into English, and it's helpful for other languages to have the original source intact.

:I didn't translate Volume 1 so I'm not going to hunt down whatever variant someone used. Anyway, for [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=File:Draculea_v01_003-004.jpeg this one], going from left to right:

Kariya Eruru: "Please watch your tone of voice. Given your stupidity, it is hard to believe that you and I are of similar age."

Rushella Dahm Draculea: "If you'll agree to offer yourself to me, I promise to guarantee the safety of those around you. What do you say?"

Sudou Mei: "Do know that I fell in love with you at first sight. You should feel honored❤"

:Volume 2 illustration[http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=File:Draculea_V02_-_Color_02.jpg]:

???: "Vampire and your ilk, scram and begone from this school." (Chapter 6)

--[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 04:55, 4 June 2014 (CDT)

::OK thank you! I need to fix those page a little bit, I will send you the pics as soon as they are finished ( because I don't know how to upload :"> ). Anyway, do you think I should find and use the contents of volume 1? You know, it will be more synchronous, although there are some differences. I think they are:

"I am on a separate level from trash humans like you. Your stupidity fails to see that you are the same age as me" ( chapter 4 )

"If you are willing to sacrifice your body to me, I will guarantee the safety of other people around you. How is that?" ( chapter 2 )

"It’s love at first sight, you should be honored." ( chapter 2 )
[[User:Hunter|Hunter]] ([[User talk:Hunter|talk]]) 05:55, 5 June 2014 (CDT)

Here is volume 1: [https://www.dropbox.com/s/4lu9rjw1zw5dsr4/SCaD%2001v1.JPG your translation] and [https://www.dropbox.com/s/4cg9ehhja63xufx/SCaD%2001v2.JPG volume 1 content]. You can use 1 of them!
volume 2: [https://www.dropbox.com/s/joh85audsohsh26/SCaD%2002.jpg]
Sorry, I intend to fix a little but it seems my editor remains offline =_= so they are all that I can do... I updated the image volume 2 and 1 ( using the content version ) if you want to fix, pls do![[User:Hunter|Hunter]] ([[User talk:Hunter|talk]]) 06:47, 10 June 2014 (CDT)

===About the Bot===
The bot goes through a list that is created and maintained by [[User:Cloudii|Cloudii]] and a few selected individuals.

There is not much I can do unless the document itself is changed. I will talk to him once more.

But I would like to ask you to write on his talk page about this small... inconsistency ?

This is the first run of the bot and the next round is scheduled to be next month around this day. {{User:Simon/Signature}}

: There, found and fixed. Gonna see for a nicer method... The Template tags were ok, but the template was missing a few things.
: Ain't gonna complain because that was partly an error on my side, but next time wait a bit. I do check if it gone right.
: Now off to hunt someone down.{{User:Simon/Signature}}

===Tate no Yuusha no Nariagari===

I would like to bring to your attention the fact that the Web Novel has not been licensed for publication, just the light novel and the manga. As the Web Novel is both free of potential DMCA notices and substantially different from the content of the licensed work, it does not need to be removed from Baka-Tsuki. - Concerned Anon, April 2nd, 2015, at 2:38pm EST

=== Saekano: How to Raise a Boring Girlfriend ===

Hey, thanks once again for showing me the ropes. I guess you're right about the removed links, but I was the one who put most of them there in the first place haha.[[User:Deadpansnarker|Deadpansnarker]] ([[User talk:Deadpansnarker|talk]]) 14:59, 10 October 2015 (UTC)

== Continuing the Series ==

Hello
I am looking to translate Campione! on my site
The Lost Library if you are still interested in
translating the series please contact Thoth at
thothslibrary.wordpress.com

User talk:Rozenbach

2015-12-21T18:32:11Z

Ceberus: /* Continuing the Series */

==Encouragements==
Focus on your studies first. Don't be like me XD

I look forward to working with you after your A levels are done.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 09:17, 25 September 2011 (CDT)

Have you translated longer texts before? Because right now you seem ''very'' confident. I'm looking forward to whether you can live up to it.--[[User:Kadi|Kadi]] 09:42, 25 September 2011 (CDT)

Don't worry. At least Rozen looks motivated XD [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 13:58, 25 September 2011 (CDT)

Kadi, we can let him dream for sure, it's good to be young --[[User:Larethian|larethian]] 20:48, 25 September 2011 (CDT)

So true... it's times like these that make me feel my age ^^--[[User:Kadi|Kadi]] 22:37, 25 September 2011 (CDT)

Learning Japanese during National Service.... that's exactly the path I walked down. A year of study (self-taught) and I could play Valkyria Chronicles 3 a few months before my ORD and I was like, 'THIS IS WHAT I LEARNT THIS !@#$ FOR'. Good luck anyway, there's plenty of time in NS to learn whatever you want. [[User:Florza|Florza]] ([[User talk:Florza|talk]]) 22:50, 15 October 2012 (CDT)

==Talk between Translators==

You can ask questions if you want on the Campione IRC channel. Also, Kira hasn't been learning crap, all he does is watch anime and... Fantasise about Eu. Probably. [[User:Florza|Florza]] ([[User talk:Florza|talk]]) 01:15, 16 October 2012 (CDT)

Uhhh... sorry, I'm busy with other stuff at the moment, can't proofread yours. If I do something, it'll be translating Campione or making terminology-related edits to it. Got my to-do list full with that.--[[User:Kadi|Kadi]] ([[User talk:Kadi|talk]]) 15:47, 16 October 2012 (CDT)

Yeah I am. What's up? --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] ([[User talk:Jonathanasdf|talk]]) 09:20, 25 November 2012 (CST)

I've got Yamai Lunchtime ready for upload. Okay with you?

Hi there Rozenbach! I've noticed that you've been registered for the epilogue of volume 3 of Shinmai Maou no Keiyakusha for a while. Are you still interested in doing it? [[User:Zxzxzx|zxzxzxz]] ([[User talk:Zxzxzx|talk]]) 05:58, 2 December 2015 (UTC)

==Date A Live==
Thanks for the fast translations, want to ask are you going to do v4 as well.

Yes I am, but the chinese raws are not out in my country, so it might take a while. Chapter 6 is out though[[User:Rozenbach|Rozenbach]] ([[User talk:Rozenbach#top|talk]]) 22:42, 30 November 2012 (CST)

For Tohka's pronunciation of Shidou's name, should I follow the terminology page and use "shidou". I asked Riki and he said use that. Is it OK for me to edit all of Tohka's pronunciation of Shidou's name as "shidou".

Eeto...I'm translating from chinese raws so I'm not sure about the terminology used. It's fine with me though, douzo~ Just make sure you don't change the wrong one. Doumo arigato [[User:Rozenbach|Rozenbach]] ([[User talk:Rozenbach#top|talk]]) 23:48, 11 December 2012 (CST)

Hey man, thanks for your translations on Date A Live, really enjoying the series :D, no rush by any means, but i was just wondering how Volume 3 Chapter 5 was coming along? Sorry if this question sounds rude or impatient, i just like the series and am waiting for the last chapter before i start volume 3, so i guess i was just curious to see how it was going, well good luck on your future translations XD

Hum...I'm having translator's block right now...cos of stuff at camp and things with my gf...I'm not annoyed by your comment. I just thought that my works were really rough and that the editors and readers would have a hard time reading them. I'm going to start a new project after Volume 4 so please look forward to it XD I'll probably be back to translate D.A.L. once there's another sign of Kurumi appearing in the future novels. [[User:Rozenbach|Rozenbach]] ([[User talk:Rozenbach#top|talk]]) 06:36, 17 December 2012 (CST)

Why are you so obsessed with Kurumi men? But anyway the chinese raw source i am currently reading now is only three vol. Vol 4 and vol 5 is not completely translated into Chinese yet. [[User:DoomCalibur|DoomCalibur]]

Well i was just curious since while this may sound rude (not aware of whats annoying to translators other then criticizing their work which i'm by no means trying to do) it was the last chapter left in the volume, so i thought you had an idea of when you would wrap it up before thinking about if you wanted to do any future translations. Usually thats what i saw other translators do anyway, or the ones i kept up with, they wrap up what they were doing and they may never translate again but i guess its not to leave the volume hanging? Well regardless you have your own life and your own priorities, but do you plan to translate the last chapter before the anime which starts in April? I was hoping to read the content beforehand and from the PV of the anime Kurumi will definitely be shown, guessing it will cover the first 3 volumes or more though that said animes always leave stuff out thus my desire to read it and my sudden questioning on when you were thinking of trying it. Last question, if you don't plan to translate it, can you open up your space in registration so perhaps someone else can translate it?

^Guh...that does sound rude... Well, I usually translate off my desktop before uploading the entire chapter online since I don't like giving cliffhangers. Don't worry I'll get Chapter 5 done before the end of the year 2012. Volume 4 is up for grabs I think, I'm just saying that I'd like to complete that volume as well but its okay if there's others pitching in to help. BTW you mind leaving your username here so that I can at least know how to address you...um...Black Swordsman825? Cheers. Oh one more thing, Singapore doesn't have Volume 4 on sale as of yet, so the project's open to anyone interested in translating it. I only have the first chapter of volume 4 so I'll complete that if I finish volume 3. Hmm...and I usually take 1 week to translate but this was slow due to camp issues. I guess I'll put the chapter out on 211212(end of the world lol), but the quality will be affected. DAL needs more translators and I'm sure the other two translators would be happy to have some new blood if anyone is interested. Are you proficient in Japanese? You can start on volume 4 if you want. We'd be happy to provide raws for you.[[User:Rozenbach|Rozenbach]] ([[User talk:Rozenbach#top|talk]]) 01:17, 18 December 2012 (CST)

i placed your remark of the web chapter in the discussion page. and correct me if i am wrong but.....did you make 2 pages of the same chapter?--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 09:29, 30 December 2012 (CST)

A short story as a gift to the winner character huh? Not bad at all. [[User:DoomCalibur|DoomCalibur]]

i don't have volume 6 (raw) yet. and try telling john about vol 4 lol i don't know if you can hook him back into the project. i'll continue on from vol 5 onwards...........until i see kurumi then i'll stop i guess. is the chinese translation still on-going?--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 21:27, 30 December 2012 (CST)

john seems to have quit the DAL project......and i didnt know about the kotori chapter too..........--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 21:46, 30 December 2012 (CST)

wow nice~ less work for me then XD.--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 21:58, 30 December 2012 (CST)

thank you Rozenbach sir for your wonderful work,Sorry rozen sir, if i may sound rude for asking you about translation but sir i am dying to read volume 4 remaining stories and sir i also want to ask are you going to do volume 6 onward or not, its interesting i wanna read please sir do it for us, THANKS

Woah nice TL there, thanks...i second for the person above.but do what you want and like, no one can push you. :D once again thx, will be waiting for the rest .--[[User:victorrama|victorrama]] ([[User talk:victorrama|talk]])

go on ahead with Vol7. i knew this was coming when Kurumi practically appears half the volume. then i guess ill maybe do Vol6*this volume cliffhanger just kills me* blehh.....--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 08:29, 6 April 2013 (CDT)

Do you know when do the Akihabara chapters and translated short stories happen? I don't want to spoil myself anything, so if they happen later than v4 I'd have to wait either the translation of the later half or coverage by the anime (since Kurumi appears and in v4 some of the biggest questions meet an answer, I suppose it will be covered).--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 15:36, 1 May 2013 (CDT)

I totally understands your obsession for kurumi just another guys who is crazy about kurumi too [[User:Alazyguy|alazyguy]] ([[User talk:Alazyguy|talk]])

It seems you wanted to the Chapter 7 of Volume 11. Do you still want to do it? I worked on it a little but can stop if you want. (As you probably know, Kurumi takes place in this Chapter.) --[[User:Inaem|Inaem]] ([[User talk:Inaem|talk]]) 08:44, 13 October 2014 (CDT)

I am taking too much time and I think it slows down the project. Do you want to take over? I can give you my work till now. --[[User:Inaem|Inaem]] ([[User talk:Inaem|talk]]) 14:36, 28 October 2014 (CDT)

I will continue on my pace. If I can't finish it by the end of 3 weeks because of a problem, then I will hand it over. As my worry is time related. How about that? --[[User:Inaem|Inaem]] ([[User talk:Inaem|talk]]) 03:59, 29 October 2014 (CDT)

Finally finished. I wasn't expecting to do it today. Can you help me with the edits please?--[[User:Inaem|Inaem]] ([[User talk:Inaem|talk]]) 14:01, 29 October 2014 (CDT)

==Thanks, and Your Past LN Trans==

I'm not sure if this is how you post, but here it goes. I'll just start out by saying that reading your Date A Live trans was what brought me here, and many thanks to you for that. Having came here, I read your profile and it says that you have some trans that you did in camp. I was just wondering it if would be possible for you to just scan them in, maybe upload them to the forums, and have others type it out for you? I'm sure many of us would be glad to do it, and if you're worried about editing, there are many people who probably wouldn't mind that too...

Just a suggestion that I felt could lighten your load a bit. Anyways, thanks for all the trans!

Yo, be sure to drop by our group chat, lol. Need to recharge my teasing-energy, duhuhu~ 8D

That aside, good luck. My whips are always ready for you~ >:D [[User:Hitagi_Tsundere|Hitagi Tsundere]] ([[User talk: Hitagi_Tsundere|talk]]) 18:52, 23 March 2013 (GMT +7)

== Kotori Birthday & other short stories ==

You working on it? --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] ([[User talk:Jonathanasdf|talk]]) 11:08, 11 March 2013 (CDT)

Yeah, I am......Sorry for the delays...OTL, were you intending to do it?--[[User:Rozenbach|Rozenbach]] ([[User talk:Rozenbach#top|talk]]) 09:13, 12 March 2013 (CDT)

I was "planning" but didn't actually start or have any kind of schedule, so just take it over ^^ --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] ([[User talk:Jonathanasdf|talk]]) 14:25, 12 March 2013 (CDT)

I found some strange thing in Kotori Birthday, if you can take a look here : [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Date_A_Live_Encore_Chapter_4:_Kotori_Birthday Talk Page] [[User:Devenk83|Devenk83]] ([[User talk:Devenk83|talk]]) 13:04, 11 October 2013 (CDT)

You still working on the short stories or are you dead X_X ? [[User:Dual Blades|Dual Blades]] ([[User talk:Dual Blades|talk]])

Lol k you might want to put a notice that your not dead lol, just working on a another project atm. [[User:Dual Blades|Dual Blades]] ([[User talk:Dual Blades|talk]])

== Akihabara SS ==

Just wondering, is the Akihabara SS finished already? I mean, is there any chapters after Kotori for that side story?

If not, I might want to try to make the PDF version for that side stories compilation.

[[User:Pygmalion|Pygmalion]] ([[User talk:Pygmalion|talk]]) 15:31, 5 June 2013 (CDT)

Kotori is the last chapter that I saw on raw sites. Go ahead with the PDF, one can always amend it if there are new ones. [[User:Rozenbach|Rozenbach]] ([[User talk:Rozenbach#top|talk]]) 04:34, 7 June 2013 (CDT)

==Appreciations==

Thank you for doing DATE A LIVE! It's really much appreciated and I hope you have found the motivation and fun to go on with the series for much longer! [[User:Cautr|-cautr]] ([[User talk:Cautr|talk]]) 08:16, 18 October 2013 (CDT)

That's what people should do, right? If they like things, thank the people who brought those very things to them. :) If you need any help with editing/site stuff, don't hesitate to ask me. [[User:Cautr|-cautr]] ([[User talk:Cautr|talk]]) 16:23, 20 October 2013 (CDT)

==Log Horizon==

Nope, I didn't do the translation, you can look at [http://lh.oksub.me/wiki/Main_Page this] - [[User:LiTTleDRAgo|LiTTleDRAgo]] ([[User_talk:LiTTleDRAgo|Talk]]) 09:38, 6 November 2013 (CST)

== Miscellaneous ==

Heyy~ You're not blocked on the Wiki, and I don't have privileges unblock on forum. How did you manage to post anyways? ^^; Anyways, I'll see if I can do anything to help. Thanks for your work on DAL! Regards! --[[User:Cloudii|Cloudii]] ([[User talk:Cloudii|talk]]) 10:49, 11 March 2014 (CDT)

I think he might've taken his unability to write PM's on forums as result of a block, Rozenbach, do remember that to PM on forums you need to have enough posts, just make some in offtopics subforum until your pink colour drops. --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] ([[User talk:Krytyk|talk]]) 12:02, 11 March 2014 (CDT)

== Natsumi Teaching and Mana Research ==

Hey there, I was wondering if you're planning to do these two short stories, since I want to have a go with translating them (I'm new here btw). How does one register for the translation project anyway?[[User:Akiye94|Akiye94]] ([[User talk:Akiye94|talk]])

== Thanks! ==

Hey there! I'm an avid follower of the Date A Live series. Just wanted to thank you very much for doing the Date A Live translations for all of us to read. It must be pretty tough work huh?

I wish I could do some translating too, but since I don't know Japanese, I'd like to help out with editing for Date A Live while maybe making it sound a bit more natural too. It says on the FAQ that editors should register with a project leader first. Could you tell me what I should do to get registered as an editor?

Once again, thanks for your hard work! [[User:Chinacheddars|Chinacheddars]]

== Continuing the Series ==

Hello-
My name is Thoth and I am looking to post Date A Live on my site. If interested please post a message at
thothslibrary.wordpress.com.
Thank, Thoth
Ps. Did you ever finish Vol. 13?

Thanks for the support I will be happy to post the side stories when you finish them what is your email/FB

User talk:Rozenbach

2015-12-20T16:55:07Z

Ceberus: /* Continuing the Series */

User talk:Rozenbach

2015-12-20T16:54:14Z

Ceberus: /* Continuing the Series */ new section

Talk:Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou

2015-12-02T02:45:10Z

Ceberus: /* Good Times... */

Thougt that I should point out that Solitary Translations has been deleted by WordPress due to hosting the translations for DanMachi. Anyone who has downloaded the translated chapters for Magika from his site should upload them here, especially when you consider that Jn's last message was to upload them here instead of linking them to his site. Whether or not he foresaw this event is anyone's guess though. - [[User:DragonKing0117|DragonKing0117]] ([[User talk:DragonKing0117|talk]]) 06:56, 24 February 2015‎ (CST)

:Does anyone have backups of the previously translated chapters before they were deleted? If not, I'll see if I can't get ahold of some. [[User:LivingHumanoidInterface|LivingHumanoidInterface]] ([[User talk:LivingHumanoidInterface|talk]]) 21:40, 26 February 2015‎ (CST)

::<nowiki>***link removed***</nowiki> (remove the space) - [[User:LiTTleDRAgo|LiTTleDRAgo]] ([[User_talk:LiTTleDRAgo|Talk]]) 00:21, 27 February 2015 (CST)

::You can access my backupsite on solitarytranslationbackup.wordpress.com. Though, don't tell too much as I haven't actually backuped Magika. I also have a part of Chapter 5 if you want it as well. [[User:Jn19930|Jn19930]] ([[User talk:Jn19930|talk]]) 17:32, 5 March 2015 (CST)

:::Thanks, btw in your new site all the links are pointing to your old closed website -- [[User:LiTTleDRAgo|LiTTleDRAgo]] ([[User_talk:LiTTleDRAgo|Talk]]) 18:31, 5 March 2015 (CST)

:::Jn19930, can you post the part of chapter 5 that you have already translated as well? So if there are someone else that want to continue the translation they won't need to start from the beginning.[[User:Bakapervert|Bakapervert]] ([[User_talk:Bakapervert|Talk]]) 08:31, 10 March 2015 (CST)

Thank you so much for the translation of this series. I really enjoy it. :D

== Good Times... ==

I remember reading the manga a year ago going "I wish I could read the novels", now here we are with almost 7 volumes translated and I'm just now noticing...--[[User:ReadDxD|ReadDxD]] ([[User talk:ReadDxD|talk]]) 01:18, 2 December 2015 (UTC)

All we need now is YenPress to step in and ruin it for us. Which at the rate they have been announcing
won't be too far in the near future.

Talk:Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei

2015-08-22T19:58:23Z

Ceberus: /* Series Overview */

== Series Overview ==
<onlyinclude>
=== Japanese releases ===
* 魔法科高校の劣等生（1）入学編〈上〉 ---(July 10, 2011, ISBN 978-4-04-870597-4)
* 魔法科高校の劣等生（2）入学編〈下〉 ---(August 10, 2011, ISBN 978-4-04-870598-1)
* 魔法科高校の劣等生（3）九校戦編〈上〉 ---(November 10, 2011, ISBN 978-4-04-870998-9)
* 魔法科高校の劣等生（4）九校戦編〈下〉 ---(December 10, 2011, ISBN 978-4-04-870999-6)
* 魔法科高校の劣等生（5）夏休み編＋１ ---(April 10, 2012, ISBN 978-4-04-886522-7)
* 魔法科高校の劣等生（6）横浜騒乱編〈上〉 ---(July 10, 2012, ISBN 978-4-04-886700-9)
* 魔法科高校の劣等生（7）横浜騒乱編〈下〉 ---(September 10, 2012, ISBN 978-4-04-886701-6)
* 魔法科高校の劣等生（8）追憶編 ---(December 10, 2012, ISBN 978-4-04-891158-0)
* 魔法科高校の劣等生（9）来訪者編〈上〉 ---(March 10, 2013, ISBN 978-4-04-891423-9)
* 魔法科高校の劣等生（10）来訪者編〈中〉 ---(June 7, 2013, ISBN 978-4-04-891609-7)
* 魔法科高校の劣等生（11）来訪者編〈下〉 ---(August 10, 2013, ISBN 978-4-04-891610-3)
* 魔法科高校の劣等生（12）ダブルセブン編 ---(October 10, 2013, ISBN 978-4-04-866003-7)
* 魔法科高校の劣等生（13）スティープルチェース編 ---(April 10, 2014, ISBN 978-4-04-866507-0)
* 魔法科高校の劣等生（14）古都内乱編〈上〉 ---(September 10, 2014, ISBN 978-4-04-866860-6)
* 魔法科高校の劣等生（15）古都内乱編〈下〉 ---(January 10, 2015, ISBN 978-4-04-869167-3)
* 魔法科高校の劣等生（16）四葉継承編 ---(May 10, 2015, ISBN 978-4-04-865116-5)
* 魔法科高校の劣等生（17）師族会議編〈上〉 ---(August 8, 2015, ISBN 978-4-04-865313-8)
* 魔法科高校の劣等生（18）師族会議編〈中〉 ---(November or December 2015)
* 魔法科高校の劣等生（19）師族会議編〈下〉 ---(Expected volume due to volume 18)

=== English releases ===
* The Irregular at Magic High School, Vol. 1: 1 ---(April 19, 2016, ISBN 978-0-316-34880-5)
* The Irregular at Magic High School, Vol. 2: 2 ---(April 19, 2016, ISBN 978-0-316-39029-3)
* The Irregular at Magic High School, Vol. 3: 1 ---(TBA)
* The Irregular at Magic High School, Vol. 4: 2 ---(TBA)
* The Irregular at Magic High School, Vol. 5: ---(TBA)
* The Irregular at Magic High School, Vol. 6: 1 ---(TBA)
* The Irregular at Magic High School, Vol. 7: 2 ---(TBA)
* The Irregular at Magic High School, Vol. 8: ---(TBA)
* The Irregular at Magic High School, Vol. 9: 1 ---(TBA)
* The Irregular at Magic High School, Vol. 10: 2 ---(TBA)
* The Irregular at Magic High School, Vol. 11: 3 ---(TBA)
* The Irregular at Magic High School, Vol. 12: ---(TBA)
* The Irregular at Magic High School, Vol. 13: ---(TBA)
* The Irregular at Magic High School, Vol. 14: 1 ---(TBA)
* The Irregular at Magic High School, Vol. 15: 2 ---(TBA)
* The Irregular at Magic High School, Vol. 16: ---(TBA)
* The Irregular at Magic High School, Vol. 17: 1 ---(TBA)
* The Irregular at Magic High School, Vol. 18: 2 ---(TBA)
* The Irregular at Magic High School, Vol. 19: 3 ---(TBA)
</onlyinclude>

Apparently delayed huh. Well... This looks very promising. -_-

== General ==
Thank you very much, this series is fantastic, so I appreciate your efforts in providing it to us.

I'd like to take a chance to thank you guys at baka-tsuki for translating all these novels I can't understand japense at all and after reading a number of your translations i've ended up going out and buying them when they are released so i wanted to say thanks for letting us all read the works when they come out, thanks again-soulwave

Just want to say thank you to [[User:Dreyakis|Dreyakis]] for translating so much of Mahouka. Because of him, this has been one of the best experiences I had with baka-tsuki. Keep up the good work, and may you never get bored. ^_^ --[[User:EZ-Jay|Tortex]] ([[User talk:EZ-Jay|talk]]) 18:20, 22 January 2013 (CST)

Best place to post would probably be on the forum topic. I'll link you to it in a min.--[[User:Gohankuten|Gohankuten]] ([[User talk:Gohankuten|talk]]) 20:30, 6 December 2012 (CST) http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=44&t=4664

Guys I'm still dependent on my parents and i cant donate or know other language like japanese to translate. But I just wish to say thanks for translating this novel. I have been looking forward for it and check it every other day :D - ChiAji

Hey, so I just read the first two chapters of the anime and I found it awesome. Is there a translator for this right now? - Desodus

Atm there isnt--[[User:J112|J112]] 19:22, 21 January 2012 (CST)

How do you read anime? -[[User:Pryun|Pryun]] 19:27, 21 January 2012 (CST)

Maybe the two chapter of this manga...

Whoops, sorry, I meant to say manga.--[[User:Desodus|Desodus]] 18:43, 13 February 2012 (CST)

Any update on this being updated? From what I've read of the novel and the manga, this seems like a pretty awesome series, and I need moar :D --[[User:Vaane|Vaane]] 18:33, 1 April 2012 (CDT)

Uhh seriously why do people ask? The last update was on the 19th, and from the registration page people are working on other parts. The more you ask the more people don't feel like doing it :( --[[User:Lighthalzen|Lighthalzen]] 21:39, 1 April 2012 (CDT)

The reason I asked was that some of the chapters (namely Chapter 3) have no translator registered, and I was wondering whether there was anyone who was translating and hadn't put their name down. But I can understand the feeling of being annoyed at asking for updates, so forget I asked :P --[[User:Vaane|Vaane]] 10:58, 3 April 2012 (CDT)

Actually, the latest revision was on March 31st (in terms of actually adding translations); Seitsuki added some more to chapter 6, if memory serves. I also hope people will eventually get to translating this. --[[User:CrimsonLord|CrimsonLord]] 17:17, 3 April 2012 (CDT)

When are teaser projects allowed to be moved to the main section? Could really use some more exposure to get more people on board translating. I'm sure the recent manga releases have helped drum up some excitement for the series.

Are the translators doing it by the volumes as they come out on sale, or from online readers? Because the fifth volume just went on sale this month, but on this Japanese reading site, there are 6 volumes online.--[[User:Desodus|Desodus]] 22:04, 18 April 2012 (CDT)

There are 6 volume release online cause the web version is longer than the published one, the published one is the compilation of the web version I just can't remember how they are allocated I think its like this v1-2 of the web version is v1 of the published one, and the total number of web version that will be released is around 12 I think? --[[User:Serice|Serice]]

---

http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=23&t=4664#p120782

''Originally Posted by Baka-Tsuki''
:'''The web novel consisted of only 6 web chapters written covering the First Year arc, and the author has already planned for a total of 15 web chapters to cover the entire three years of Magic High School. As of August 2011, web chapter 1 has been been compiled into volumes 1 and 2, and as of December 2011, web chapter 2 has been compiled into volumes 3 and 4.''' The author expects the series to be compiled into a total of 20 to 25 volumes (ie. if Dengeki allows him to finish the series) [SOURCE: Author's tweet on 6-Nov-2011, #dengeki_mahouka]
:'''Volume 5 will be a special chapter that has never been released on the web.'''

http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=23&t=4664&start=135#p143960

http://forums.animesuki.com/showpost.php?p=4110854&postcount=561

--[[User:Larethian|larethian]] 22:53, 18 April 2012 (CDT)

---

Interesting... very interesting... I think it would be a good idea to hurry and complete the teaser chapters and then promote this into an official project. Because of the manga version, people over at Batoto are taking an interest as well. And there are many comments mentioning Baka-Tsuki and wishing it was an official project here. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 15:40, 26 April 2012 (CDT)

This has enough content to become a project, but the problem is, no one wants to list himself as an active translator, I'll give another few weeks before I check back with suarhnir on her progress. I'm glad enough she agreed to take over the manga from me, so I don't want to give her 'pressure', if possible. --[[User:Larethian|larethian]] 20:13, 26 April 2012 (CDT)

Moreover, this project is really hard and time-consuming to translate. It seems to me that even suarhnir who is majoring in Japanese in university (not studying it as an elective mind you) is taking more time than she had expected. --[[User:Larethian|larethian]] 20:19, 26 April 2012 (CDT)

Query: Does Baka-Tsuki accept Chinese-English translations for this series?

I believe the good folk at lightnovel.cn are much farther in advance in terms of translations, but theirs is (obviously) only in Chinese and their work alone. I do not read Japanese at all, but I am confident in my own Chinese-English translations. Would Baka-Tsuki accept my possible contribution if I converted the Chinese translations into English? This is, of course, under the assumption that the translators from lightnovel.cn give the go ahead. --[[User:Dreyakis|Dreyakis]] 22:59, 02 July 2012

I think that as long as you follow registration procedure for the chapters (to avoid overlapping), you can go ahead. People want to see the translation of this great series. If there is any mistake people that can check japanese raw can edit it after. [[User:Xenocross|Xenocross]] 01:14, 3 July 2012 (CDT)

The art really similar to aquarion evol, are they drawn by the same person?

It would be great if somebody could translate the rest of chapter 2 or at least for the time being offer some kind of summary. Iin this kind of consistent story it is almost imposible to read the rest if you don´t know what happens in the previous chapter.--[[User:KaprJarda|KaprJarda]] ([[User talk:KaprJarda|talk]]) 16:35, 10 September 2012 (CDT)

Yeah. I know the feeling. I wanted to read the whole thing but now that there is a gap in the middle I've lost the desire to read further. Someone finish c2's translation including the japanese text in the middle. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 18:30, 10 September 2012 (CDT)

Let's be patient, the last update was only one week ago, the translator is working on it. Everyone has real life commitments. [[User:Zakashi|Zakashi]] ([[User talk:Zakashi|talk]]) 18:38, 10 September 2012 (CDT)

Yeah, I just notice this too. I thought there wasn´t anybody working to translate it, since it was in this state for months. I didn´t read the history till after writing my comment. So lets hope the rest gets translation as soon as possible.--[[User:KaprJarda|KaprJarda]] ([[User talk:KaprJarda|talk]]) 23:54, 10 September 2012 (CDT)

Ooh, found an interesting AMV/MAD of this, http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=yQ01QsdHers [[User:Zeru|Zeru]] ([[User talk:Zeru|talk]]) 06:25, 6 September 2013 (CDT)

This illustration here is missing from the chapter http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=File:MKnR_v01_131.jpg [[User:Arczyx|Arczyx]] ([[User talk:Arczyx|talk]]) 07:28, 26 September 2012 (CDT)

== Volume 1 The late great favorite ==

What is this? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 10:19, 26 September 2012 (CDT)

Additional commentary by Kawahara Reki (SAO/AW author). [[User:Seitsuki|Seit]] ([[User talk:Seitsuki|talk]]) 06:29, 27 September 2012 (CDT)

== Editing ==

I'm just wondering but what are the requirements for being an editor?

There are no requirements. Just edit.(btw you should sign your comments)--[[User:KaprJarda|KaprJarda]] ([[User talk:KaprJarda|talk]]) 05:54, 27 September 2012 (CDT)

Also you have to be a dedicated one. Once you write your name under the editor's list, it is expected that much. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 06:08, 27 September 2012 (CDT)

So i'll have to make an account as well? And sign like how you all sign with the name, date and time?

Using this : <nowiki>~~~~</nowiki> [[User:Arczyx|Arczyx]] ([[User talk:Arczyx|talk]]) 11:46, 1 October 2012 (CDT)

Simply click on the "pencil" in the edit toolbar and you will have your signature as per the settings. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 14:02, 1 October 2012 (CDT)

OK, thanks --[[User:Cliff|Cliff]] ([[User talk:Cliff|talk]]) 15:28, 1 October 2012 (CDT)

Trivial thing but shoud it not be Arc or Part instead of Chapter in ex Volume 1 - Enrollment Chapter (I) --[[User:Medisuena|Medisuena]] ([[User talk:Medisuena|talk]])

Would it be fine if I begin editing? I would be able to put in some time each day. --[[User:Shirofune|Shirofune]]

== Novel illustrations ==

Umm... is it ok if i level the b&w ilustrations? i mean make the black black, and the white white. it's annoying that everything is grey. also crop them where there is a need. ..::[[User:Gradient|Gradient]]::.. 08:18, 9 November 2012 (CST)

Why not give one image a level and give a link to it? I can understand your desire to level things, but I think the gray color suits a light novel. It's a bit too different from manga which has less reliance on shading, so it may not look right if you do it improperly. Then again, I have very limited experience as an editor, and I have no idea what it is you can do, so I guess that may seem a bit condescending of me. Well, if the quality is good, I doubt people would mind it much, but give us a sample so someone doesn't decide they dislike it and re-uploads the picture and gets rid of your hard work -- [[User:EnigmaticAxiom|EnigmaticAxiom]] - [[User_talk:EnigmaticAxiom|Talk]] - 09:40, 09 November 2012 (CST)

it looks like this with the leveling i think it's better but it's up to you ..::[[User:Gradient|Gradient]]::.. 12:35, 9 November 2012 (CST)

I personally think it looks better as well. May as well see what the others think of it. If they don't bother, you can post on the forum to get their opinion (since they might not look here), or I can bring their attention to it if you don't have a forum account. -- [[User:EnigmaticAxiom|EnigmaticAxiom]] - [[User_talk:EnigmaticAxiom|Talk]] - 13:20, 09 November 2012 (CST)

Please do bring this to the forum. If needed i can provide more leveled images. Also it's not realy that big of a work. It's like 5 minutes and a volume worth of images are croped and leveled. <Please post a link to the thread here so i can look at what's going on as well> ..::[[User:Gradient|Gradient]]::.. 13:56, 9 November 2012 (CST)

forget it i registered and made a post in the general thread. ..::[[User:Gradient|Gradient]]::.. 14:51, 9 November 2012 (CST)

well i started uploading them since arczyx in the forum said that they looked closer to the truth, and someone asked me for them to put in the pdf. so volume 1 is up, more coming. these two images have become useless so i'm deleting them. ..::[[User:Gradient|Gradient]]::.. 08:48, 16 November 2012 (CST)

i put up vol 3 and 4 leveled, the rest looks OK so i wont fiddle with them ..::[[User:Gradient|Gradient]]::.. 10:40, 10 December 2012 (CST)

Is baka-tsuki interested in accepting colored version of black & white pages from light novels? Im doing them and plan to cover all in near future[http://viole1369.deviantart.com/art/Color-13-Mayumi-Mahouka-Koukou-no-Rettousei-454844946 Volume 13 Mayumi][http://viole1369.deviantart.com/art/Color-14-Kanon-Mahouka-Koukou-no-Rettousei-Final-454847626 Volume 3 Kanon][http://viole1369.deviantart.com/art/Color-8-Mari-Mahouka-Koukou-no-Rettousei-454429192 Volume 3 Mari]--[[User:Viole1369|Viole1369]] ([[User talk:Viole1369|talk]]) 07:13, 18 May 2014 (CDT)Viole1369

== Missing Chapter ==

Isn't the "Late Great Favorite" a chapter in volume 1 missing, i mean i get why sometimes Afterwords aren't translated as they are just the authors thoughts but does the chapter missing in volume 1 have some kind of plot implication?

If you checked the forum thread you would find out its just some comments from Kawahara Reki(author of Accel World/Sword Art Online) and doesn't contain anything vital to the story.--[[User:Gohankuten|Gohankuten]] ([[User talk:Gohankuten|talk]]) 20:58, 2 December 2012 (CST)

So which brave soul will be translating chapter 16 come do it for your country

== Helping with translating ==
Hello, I really have not idea if this is the correct place or not but here goes: I would like to help, I do not read the Japanese Language very well but, I would like to try to help with the translating. English is my first language and this is my first time ever on a site like this. I enjoy reading Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei so, I want to help get it out faster for everyone. Dec. 6, 2012 username: sqyde
Thanks and if this is the wrong place to post this, sorry.

Try translating 5 pages first. You can post your translations in the Mahouka forum. --[[User:Larethian|larethian]] ([[User talk:Larethian|talk]]) 03:35, 7 December 2012 (CST)

== Volume 4 ==

Is volume 4 fully translated? I was wondering because aside from the Preamble it also doesn't have a "full text" so i was wondering if some little edits were required or if translators were waiting for Preamble to be done before the full text went up. --Black Swordsman825

It's a wiki you know, you're free to set it up when it's appropriate (I've done volume 4 now). Also, from what I understand the preamble is the blue page and the character info/glossary of term pages you can see in the illustrations, therefore it isn't really that important since it (the events/timetable of events) is explained in detail within the storyline anyways.--[[User:Drowzycow|Drowzycow]] ([[User talk:Drowzycow|talk]]) 19:57, 22 December 2012 (CST)

== Volume 5 ==
Hi guys, as I am currently trying to translate the afterwords, I found out that volume 5 does not seem to have one? Can anyone help me confirm this with the Japanese raws? From all the Chinese sites that I go to there aren't any that have include in an afterword for volume 5. Thanks! [[User:Royaloyalz|Royaloyalz]] ([[User talk:Royaloyalz|talk]]) 10:36, 7 February 2013 (CST)

Well I actually checked the raws myself, and have realised that there is actually an afterword for volume 5 as well. However, as it seems like the Chinese translation sites that I went to do not have them, I can only hope that some Japanese to English translator would be kind enough to help translate it for us. -- [[User:Royaloyalz|Royaloyalz]] ([[User talk:Royaloyalz|talk]]) 18:05, 14 February 2013 (CST)

Can anyone link or send me the raw for volume 5? I want to read the machine translation of the 3 middle chapters. Seeing as how it's all character development, I'd like to know more before moving on with the story. --[[User:Mufarasu|Mufarasu]] ([[User talk:Mufarasu|talk]]) 16:19, 25 February 2013 (CST)

Hey guys. I don't know if this was already asked or not, but why are the 3 middle chapters of volume 5 not translated? Just wondering because I like to read thing in order. --[[User:Casary|Casary]] ([[User talk:Casary|talk]]) 22:28, 9 March 2013 (CST)

It completely depends upon if I translator picks up the chapter, as translators are allowed to choose single chapters. Skipping Volume 5 wouldn't affect the story as there "Side Stories" to the main plot :3. Although i would also like them translated.

Oh, I see. They aren't named chapter X or anything. Ok, thanks. A bit of OCD, I guess. --[[User:Casary|Casary]] ([[User talk:Casary|talk]]) 00:35, 12 March 2013 (CDT)

I've been waiting like a year, Please finish the last bits of volume 5 so I can continue reading this series , I know its side stories but it got a number volume so I cant skip it --[[User:Godoffire|Godoffire]] ([[User talk:Godoffire|talk]]) 20:30, 28 November 2013 (CST)

There is only one story in volume 5 that has even the slightly effect on the story, and it's already been translated. The rest can be skipped which is why their not translated. Your missing out on a damn epic story if your still hang up in Volume 5 side stories.

Chronology is the most important thing, And a series with Side Story Volumes with numbers demands that they be read, Its not Toaru where the Sidestories are Outside of the numbering and can be skipped --[[User:Godoffire|Godoffire]] ([[User talk:Godoffire|talk]]) 11:03, 29 November 2013 (CST)

You most likely will be waiting for awhile then. Most of the translators are focused on getting the main storyline caught up with the released novels. Only when that is done will they maybe consider working on vol 5. --[[User:Bilagaana|Bilagaana]] ([[User talk:Bilagaana|talk]]) 14:49, 29 November 2013 (CST)

I'm never going to get to finish this series am I....--[[User:Godoffire|Godoffire]] ([[User talk:Godoffire|talk]]) 20:17, 29 March 2014 (CDT)

I like how I commented that on my bday just for chapter 2 to be added 2 days later
THERE ARE GODS!
Now I just need Chapter 3 to be finished and I can finally continue this series --[[User:Godoffire|Godoffire]] ([[User talk:Godoffire|talk]]) 20:29, 1 April 2014 (CDT)

Apparently I'm not the only one with OCD who hates ignoring the chronological order. I read a bit of the volume and thought it might be a side story volume, which it exactly was. Then I found comfort knowing I'm not alone: Baka-Tsuki - The Otaku's OCD group therapy. Group hug? --[[User:Turix|Turix]] ([[User talk:Turix|talk]]) 03:43, 23 May 2014 (CDT)

Therapy Hugs are Great.
This is literally driving me crazy, I mean I can endure the Non numbered side stories being ignored, I can endure the novels taking months to translate, but what I can not endure is the novels being translated while there sits a single chapter that I cant continue the series without just getting ignored, Someone Just please do this. --[[User:Godoffire|Godoffire]] ([[User talk:Godoffire|talk]]) 04:19, 8 June 2014 (CDT)

:Well, the thing is that the alloted translator will make a year of total inactivity in a month and a half or so. Maybe by then we could ask Sashiko to give it a go.--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 06:58, 6 July 2014 (CDT)

== Inconsistent terminology ==

Some chapters use "Public Moral Committee", others "Public Morals Committee" (I prefer the latter). Also "Club Management Group" vs "Club Activities Group".

i think "Public Morals Committee" and "Club Management Group" souds better. Also please do sign your post with <nowiki>~~~~</nowiki> ..::[[User:Gradient|Gradient]]::.. 14:13, 1 February 2013 (CST)

== Volume 7 ==

As I stated at the discussion page of chapter 9, I think "electrons" should be "protons" (check the concept of nuclear fusion).--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 14:38, 14 February 2013 (CST)

I just had to say this, was anyone else thinking that Tatsuya made a Gundam when they kept mentioning the mobile suit he developed? That picture with the tank didn't help either. I just kept seeing everything turn into a mecha battle lol. Anyone else or am I the only one who got brainwashed like that by the Gundam franchise? --[[User:Mufarasu|Mufarasu]] ([[User talk:Mufarasu|talk]]) 15:10, 11 March 2013 (CDT)

well i was also thinking the same thing at that mobile suit that he developed, but it turns out that it was something like a fullbody armor with all kinds of resistance something. while reading the last few chapters of volume 7 it feels like something like this. IS(Infinite Stratos) vs Gundams in my imagination. [[User:James Gobilzkame|V33]] 15:21, 11 March 2013 (CDT)

arent the pictures from page 225 and 313 showing what the mobile suit look like? --[[User:Syfer|Syfer]] ([[User talk:Syfer|talk]]) 15:31, 11 March 2013 (CDT)

I would think the cover page would have shown you what to expect, as it is already there in full (black) color. If anything it just looks like a all black pilot suit...
In any case, the 'mobile' or 'mobility' suit is basically your flying armor, except since its technomagical its more logical having the 'flight capacity' CAD module as the whole suit, instead of wings or a broomstick. It does show something more practical compared to what more contemporary fiction shows.
And yes, I was also hoping for mecha to appear since the cover had a pilot suit... laughed when the pilot suit Was the whole thing.--[[User:Gabgrave|Gabgrave]] ([[User talk:Gabgrave|talk]]) 04:41, 12 March 2013 (CDT)

== Thank you ==

I just wanted to take a moment to say thanks to all of those who's work brings us this project. So thank you.

I just wanted to take a moment to say thanks to all of those who's work brings us this project. So thank you. --[[User:Mathes|Mathes]] ([[User talk:Mathes|talk]]) 02:37, 25 March 2013 (CDT)

I tried reading auto-translated Chinese translations, one already translated here for testing and it's even worse than I expected. Seriously, thank you for taking the time to do this, I love this novel and my only regret is not being able to help with the translation myself. --[[User:EZ-Jay|Tortex]] ([[User talk:EZ-Jay|talk]]) 16:40, 18 April 2013 (CDT)

== Latest Update List ==

I just want to ask permission to edit the last entry on the latest update list (or you guys could edit it for me, that would be really great), just a minor one 'Vokume 8' to 'Volume 8'. Thanks a lot. - [[User:SkyZenith|SkyZenith]] ([[User talk:SkyZenith|talk]]) 5:47, 30 May 2013 (CDT)
:<small><small>Hmm.. I don't need to keep up with CDT time do I? Not that hard, but I am proud living down under.</small></small> - [[User:SkyZenith|SkyZenith]] ([[User talk:SkyZenith|talk]]) 20:50 30 May 2013 (EAST)
::Done (I accept any responsibility if I've crossed any lines); from my experience so far, no one seems to mind if 99.9% certainty spelling/grammar careless errors are discreetly corrected, even if the corrector is not formally registered for a project. (As a general mode of operation, I mark the edit as a minor edit and leave a brief description of the change(/its reasoning) in the summary. For more ambiguous things, if I note something in Discussion and enough time passes without a reply or a change, I change it just in case (and keep watch to see if someone has a reason to change it back).) -[[User:Multipartite|Multipartite]] ([[User talk:Multipartite|talk]]) 06:12, 30 May 2013 (CDT)
::|
::Edit: By the way, how did you change your signature? *curiosity* I have my time zone set to 'Asia/Tokyo', and I see 'Recent changes' and History pages with times consistent with that, but my signature is still CDT. I don't mind leaving it like that, since it presumably helps others compare my writing times to others' with litle confusion (and since I can check the History if I forget), but I don't see a way to change it in 'My preferences' and would like to learn about such a way if it exists (out of a desire to know those things I as yet do not). -[[User:Multipartite|Multipartite]] ([[User talk:Multipartite|talk]]) 06:18, 30 May 2013 (CDT)

::I am but an unregistered user here at BT, so unfortunately I don't have any signatures or anything of that sort. So yeah I really can't talk about it. But if you are talking about the time thing on the last part, is it safe to assume that it's all been preset? Cause I do it manually just for the formalities.

::Hmm... I do see some grammatical errors every now and then, but my thinking is that the translator probably made it that way willingly. Glad to be of help though. - [[User:SkyZenith|SkyZenith]] ([[User talk:SkyZenith|talk]]) 21:38 30 May 2013 (EAST)
:::Ahh. Manual writing out? Though it won't include your chosen name, four consecutive tildes should still automatically make a signature which makes it easier to match what you say with an entry in a Discussion's History. (One option would be to first write your chosen name manually, then leave the formal signature to the tildes.)
:::|
:::There are cases where characters have distinct/characteristic speaking styles, but there are also glaring cases where normal fallibility is far more plausible than intention (as with spelling errors). To be on the safe side, best to change only things that one can feel nearly certain about (and that no one has objected to in the past). -[[User:Multipartite|Multipartite]] ([[User talk:Multipartite|talk]]) 17:22, 30 May 2013 (CDT)

:::I didn't know you can do that with tildes.. Thanks for the info. I was just copying whatever I could here at the discussion page since I am not really a user, so do expect me to make a few beginner-like commands.
:::On a side note, does the tildes only match the CDT time zone? I'm quite intrigued. SkyZenith 20:19, 1 June 2013 (EAST)
::::So it seems! (The CDT-matching.) That's why I in turn was intrigued when it looked as though you had a way to make them give a non-CDT time zone. Rather than taking my word for it, I suggest you try the four tildes at least once to confirm to yourself(/your brain) that it functions (and if something goes wrong, to find out why and correct the source). (Essentially, it should be ~ ~ ~ ~ without the three spaces.) -[[User:Multipartite|Multipartite]] ([[User talk:Multipartite|talk]]) 01:19, 2 June 2013 (CDT)

::::Incidentally, this is what it looks like when not logged in. (Posting now with a hyphen and four tildes after having logged out.) -[[Special:Contributions/180.43.16.157|180.43.16.157]] 01:21, 2 June 2013 (CDT)

::::...We probably have gone off-topic now huh. Sorry for that. Yeah since I plan to visit BT every now and then in the first place, I just made an account. Hope to be of help! - [[User:SkyZenith|SkyZenith]] ([[User talk:SkyZenith|talk]]) 08:59, 2 June 2013 (CDT)
::::<small>This actually looks cool, but alas it's in CDT.</small>

I added some missing materials in Mahouka, that's all for now. Pui Pui have to wait (some more)--[[User:Superduperelectromagnetictops|Superduperelectro]] ([[User talk:Superduperelectromagnetictops|talk]]) 00:31, 17 June 2013 (CDT)

== Dengeki Bunko Magazine: Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei Ninendo ==

I have a question
is the "Dengeki Bunko Magazine: Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei Ninendo" that you uploaded it's Magazine Illustrations - is the double seven arc? and when it will be release in a light novel version- what will be it's arc number or it's volumes numbers ?

:It's the double 7 arc, so starts covering the events in the Tatsuya's second year. From memory, those chapters should start after this arc is complete; I think it'll end up being started as volume 13. Maybe 12 depending on how volume 11 goes.. --[[User:Drowzycow|Drowzycow]] ([[User talk:Drowzycow|talk]]) 08:37, 26 June 2013 (CDT)

== DVD Drama ==
Hey, did you know mahouka no Rettousei audio dvd drama comes with a special story (at leas, it seems to me a "story") If you are interested in raws, just tell me [[User:TerryBoom|TerryBoom]] ([[User talk:TerryBoom|talk]])

== Anime ==
IT HAS BEGUN, IT HAS BLOODY BEGUN. *SQUEELL!* http://mahouka.jp

:Nothing to be happy about. They will probably make another failed adaptation like SAO. Just look at previous works of the director or what Madhouse did to Kaminai. The worst thing is that we can expect americans buying licence for novels after the anime, and B-T dropping the project. Another title I'll never come to finish.--[[User:Antanaru|Antanaru]] ([[User talk:Antanaru|talk]]) 14:29, 7 October 2013 (CDT)

Failed apadation? How so. If you would care to electorate. [[User:All Nighter94|All Night]] ([[User talk:All Nighter94|talk]]) 11:24, 8 October 2013 (CDT)
:Sorry for the late reply. Well, how should I put it to keep it short... Let's say butchered character design was enough to completely put me off. Then we have the overall feeling (or atmosphere) and some plot points. I can say the same about Kikou Shoujo... for that matter. I'm quite enjoying the novel but anime is unwatachable for said reasons. Don't get me wrong, I don't mind minor changes but when anime feels and looks like something completely different than the original, just with the same names, something is wrong.

:I don't want to go into a lengthy discussion about quality of LN adaptations so let me just sum it up like this: I don't care about the anime as long as I can read the rest of the story. Of course without waiting years for some US company to catch up with B-T and then dropping the thing.--[[User:Antanaru|Antanaru]] ([[User talk:Antanaru|talk]]) 12:55, 17 October 2013 (CDT)

Don't you mean "elaborate"? i'm pretty sure that's the correct word... not to be a pain, just for clarification purposes. considering that "electorate" means a collective of individuals who gather to vote for governmental purposes, like the senate and such? (Edit: author = Tintexan24)

I had trouble watching the PV on the website, but was able to view it at youtube watch?v=RiuznXhx4_Q . The art style is a little worryingly simplistic (reminiscent of Vocaloid visual quality?), but I have no complaints regarding the two main characters and look forward to seeing what is done with it.
<br>|<br>
In recent season, 'Campione!' is my freshest memory of an anime adaptation which did not adequately succeed, but it was nevertheless enjoyable to watch. No matter what, there will always be dissatisfaction with how much ends up not adapted from a novel, but I (aside from a certain incorrect error message) was thoroughly satisfied by the SAO anime adaptation.
<br>|<br>
...It would be a deep shame to not be able to keep reading new Rettousei volumes, but on the other hand most main climaxes have already taken place. Granted, I would be deeply interested in reading about Miyuki taking over the Yotsuba family, or about Miyuki and Tatsuya's super-babies, but if the translation was shut down I would hopefully be able to focus on the wonderful volumes that have been translated thus far and be happy (and grateful) that I had a chance to read them.
<br>|<br>
Horrible-quality animation comes around every once in a while, but most anime adaptations these days are quite good. An anime of a beloved series is something to be interested in, to be curious about, and definitely something to be happy about. (Though unrelated, the studio is completely different from the one behind the SAO adaptation.) If (in the worst case scenario) the visual quality in fact turns out to make it painfully unwatchable, one can always minimise the window and listen to it like an audio book. In any case, it would take some quite serious mangling for one to not be able to get happiness from this anime, and mangling of that level is rare indeed (though admittedly not unwitnessed). -[[User:Multipartite|Multipartite]] ([[User talk:Multipartite|talk]]) 18:18, 7 October 2013 (CDT)

I was referring to the fact he said failed SAO adaption. Although I will agree with you on the "Campione" adaptation.

Just have to wait and see. A lot of the adaptations don't quite work... they seem to shift the IP to target pubescent males at the expense of story. I'm just not a big fan of GRATUITOUS fan-service. It has its place, but overall I prefer "plot" to be measured in chapters rather than cup-size. [[User:Grimjakk|Grimjakk]] ([[User talk:Grimjakk|talk]]) 13:29, 8 October 2013 (CDT)
:Having watched the first episode, I feel like they did a decent job of trying to adapt the huge amount of information included in the novels to the anime. My biggest concerns are along the same lines as you Grimjakk, I worry that the darker aspects of Miyuki and Tatsuya will be glossed over. Lastly, I am worried over the character of Mayumi and Tatsuya. They may have difficultly pulling off Tatsuya's demeanor, and they seemed to have taken Mayumi in the opposite direction of the novels. [[User:TheAEmix|TheAEmix]] ([[User talk:TheAEmix|talk]]) 09:51, 9 April 2014 (CDT)

I feel like we'll be better served if someone takes the project off zwabbit's hands. He hasn't made any progress and having his name there prevents anyone else from picking it up.

:You have it the other way around, the regular translators don't seem to be interested on taking on the two very side character side stories, so we are lucky to even have zwabbit's irregular updates. If zwabbit truely has disappeared, the only translators who might be up for it are Dreyakis/Sashiko and they probably won't jump on it until after volume 12 (if volume 13 comes out before then you won't even see them jump on it until after that...)--[[Special:Contributions/31.50.26.71|31.50.26.71]] 05:12, 12 November 2013 (CST)

So now that it is over, anyone else have any thoughts about the anime? What is the general consensus here? In my opinion, they screwed it up big time. I was SOOPER stoked when I heard about the anime. I even went out of my way to tell my friends to watch it because it should be epic. In the end though, it feels like they focused too much on the important scenes but ignored the things in between that make those scenes important. I understand that they have a limited amount of time, but they managed to get enough of a following to take up a 2 month (25 episode) slot, why couldnt they break it up into using only the first 3 volumes volumes instead of forcing down the 4th? There was definitely enough content. After all was said and done, Miyuki seemed like a Sakura-gone-brocon (Original Naruto) where she stood back and cried as Tatsuya did all the heavy lifting. Tatsuya was a badass (like he should be) but the show made him too OP instead of emphasizing the leash that Miyuki has over him. And all the other characters were virtually backups/nonexistent. In my mind they wasted what should have been gold. 3/10 [[User:Bunnybacon|Bunnybacon]] ([[User talk:Bunnybacon|talk]]) 17:45, 14 October 2014 (CDT)

ɪ feel than may have been the point only focusinɡ on Tatsuya like that (i mean he is the main focus). I did enjoy the anime and felt it was rushed through it a bit; I would have liked to see more of the others in action as well I love subplots. But all in all I would give it a 6 out of 10.

I liked the anime, inasmuch as it was nice to see everything animated, but I think they tried to pack too much story into a 26 episode season. They ended up skimping on the character development of the others, making for a more boring experience overall. Case in pointː Mayumi. Mayumi is a delightful contrast to Tatsuya and the others, but in the anime, they cut out most of her character, leaving her as a cool beauty. Basically Miyuki without the Bro-con.̴ I wouldn't have minded if they spent more time in the 9 schools arc, giving the other characters more chances to shine instead of this being the Tatsuya-show.

== Volume 12 ==

Is it just me or is volume 12 the start of the second year for them? [[User:Oddmoonlight|Oddmoonlight]] ([[User talk:Oddmoonlight|talk]]) 11:52, 18 November 2013 (CST)

It is the start of the second year. In the epilogue of vol 11 its written that the first year ended [[User:Syfer|Syfer]] ([[User talk:Syfer|talk]]) 12:08, 18 November 2013 (CST)

I asked just to be sure it's not a side story or the likes. If it is the second year it would explain some of the illustrations of it. Poor Tatsuya will have to deal with his new kouhai... [[User:Oddmoonlight|Oddmoonlight]] ([[User talk:Oddmoonlight|talk]]) 01:39, 19 November 2013 (CST)

: Pfffft, seriously, it's the other way round. Poor Kouhai LOL --[[User:Larethian|larethian]] ([[User talk:Larethian|talk]]) 09:06, 24 November 2013 (CST)

I wonder who the new boy is ? maybe a member of the 10 master clans like mayumi and katsuto ?
http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Ashwathdragon 24 NOVEMBER 2013

: I doubt that since there are only Saegusa, Juumonji and Yotsuba around the first high [[User:Syfer|Syfer]] ([[User talk:Syfer|talk]]) 12:08, 24 November 2013 (CST)

: From what i heard the boy has the number 7 in his name.. [[User:James Gobilzkame|V33]] 12:46, 24 November 2013 (CST)

: mayumi doesnt have a little brother, so it might be one of those other 16 or 18 families [[User:Syfer|Syfer]] ([[User talk:Syfer|talk]]) 12:56, 24 November 2013 (CST)

: Did you guys read the last chapter in volume 11 The Ojou-sama's Magnificent Day Off? I think you can get an answer to some of the new characters there... [[User:Oddmoonlight|Oddmoonlight]] ([[User talk:Oddmoonlight|talk]]) 13:08, 24 November 2013 (CST)

: the new guy is called shippō takuma and the girls are the saegusa twins kasumi and izumi [[User:Syfer|Syfer]] ([[User talk:Syfer|talk]]) 13:56, 24 November 2013 (CST)

== Volume 13 ==
Why are we listing volume that is not released yet? Shouldn't we wait at least till it gets a proper ISBN number? [[User:SinsI|SinsI]] 25 January 2014

Because this prevents certain people to list it even though we usually wait for a proper ISBN number. In a nutshell: if those in charge do it, it prevents constant reverts, editing, complaints and sermons we would get if someone who doesn't follow the standards of this novel wiki did it. [[User:SXIII|SXIII]] ([[User talk:SXIII|talk]]) 11:56, 25 January 2014 (CST)

Isn't there any one working on chapter 2? There's no one in the registration page either.Ari 19:52, 27 June 2014 (CDT)

It's almost complete... Must resist temptation to read... until completed... so hard [[User:All Nighter94|All Night]] ([[User talk:All Nighter94|talk]]) 11:50, 25 August 2014 (CDT)

Chapter 7 is up :D. I may finally partake in this fine meal that is set before me and read the entire volume. [[User:All Nighter94|All Night]] ([[User talk:All Nighter94|talk]]) 20:00, 4 October 2014 (CDT)

== Pupils ==

Not to nitpick the translations, but pupils are always black, while iris' are the part of the eye that has different coloring. I do not speak or read any language other than English fluently. As such I just wish to point this out to the translators.
:It's a common mistranslation as the japanese word "hitomi" can mean either of the two or the two of them at once, but most dictionaries list "pupil" as the first meaning (this is why you shouldn't take the first definition on a dictionary and instead look for the one best suited)--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 06:56, 6 July 2014 (CDT)

== Volume 8 nitpick ==

In chapter 9 it is stated that lieutenant isn't an air force rank. Perhaps a footnote should be added to indicate this as the case in 2092, as Lieutenant IS, and has been since the inception of Japanese military aviation, an existing rank (in all branches of service -- JDF, JIA, or JIN).

== Volume 2 ==

I'm that guy who made the post regarding chapter 8 of Volume 2 on the Facebook group.
To repeat what I said there, I feel that the way a part of this chapter (namely, the below part) was translated gave me a different impression to the original text, and would like to ask some questions on how it was done.

[For example, in our dojo, the earliest we would teach any techniques to the students would be at least 6 months after enrollment." ~Those that cannot learn from the people around them and solely rely on being taught, are utterly delusional."]

== Can someone please make PDF files for this light novel? ==

I tried but I really suck at those kinds on things. I don't mind reading online but I prefer PDF files. So, if someone is able to convert the finished volumes to a similar format as "A Certain Magical Index" PDF files, I would really appreciate it and if not, that's cool too. I managed to make really crappy PDF files with the "Web 2 PDF" add on but reading online is way better than those. I'm gonna copy and paste this same exact message for all my fave light novels. I've been using this web site for over a year now and I just made an account so I could ask this.

Go to this website:
https://www.mediafire.com/?6a6tgxa6o18vk#tvasb4muurej0
Credits go to the respective creators

*Hint: you can find the PDF version of most Light Novel simply by typing the LN name and add "pdf" at the end into Google.
[[User:Takatathien|Takatathien]] ([[User talk:Takatathien|talk]])

Thank you very much!!!!!!!!

After every post, press the "~" symbol 3 times without the "" in order to leave your name, like this [[User:Takatathien|Takatathien]] ([[User talk:Takatathien|talk]])

You can also use a "save as MHT" plugins for firefox, IE, or Chrome to save local copies of the chapters. That saves webpages into a single file container, WYSIWYG, and can be opened on pretty much any phone or tablet browser as well. It's good for preserving the exact formatting and appearance of the webpage source, which copypasta pdf's don't do so well on; and since it saves links as well, it can still get back to the page in question to open picture thumbnails or links in the text.

you can open the full text and then on the left hand column there is an option "Download as PDF" click on it ..the site will make a pdf and you just have to download it [[User:Sidp2201|Sidp2201]] ([[User talk:Sidp2201|talk]])

what I do when I want ebooks to most projects on baka-tsuki is use the ebook generator: http://ln.m-chan.org/v3/ and then use an online format converter - in your case just search "epub to pdf" and you'll find lots of free online converters.
@Sidp2201 - btw, I don't see the "download as pdf" button
--[[User:Kai Ran|Kai Ran]] ([[User talk:Kai Ran|talk]]) 06:35, 3 October 2014 (CDT)

@Kai Ran for me it is on the left hand column "Print/Export" in that there are 3 options "Create a book/Download as PDF/Printable version". it doesnt exist for the talk pages but. [[User:Sidp2201|Sidp2201]] ([[User talk:Sidp2201|talk]])

== 14 vol illustrations ==

Hi all. I`m one of one of ru translators and have vol 14 edited scans. I almost upload them, but big pictures wont upload. So if someone can do it here`s links http://i.imgur.com/qf88ShO.jpg http://i.imgur.com/BEyrvrk.jpg [[User:Rezel|Rezel]] ([[User talk:Rezel|talk]]) 18:55, 3 October 2014 (CDT)

== New Soren ==

I haven't seen the source material but why is it called "New Soren" rather than something like "New Soviet Union". I feel that the latter would be more clear even though the meaning is implied to be the Russia area (can be deduced when reading about the other world powers such as USNA, Great Asian Alliance, etc.). If there is a specific reason for it, feel free to ignore this.

== volume covers? ==

Why there aren't the volume covers by the volumes like in other project pages? I think they were there before, but what's happened? non∞ 11:53, 10 November 2014 (CST)

== Volume 14, chapter 1 editing questions ==

Towards the beginning of the chapter there is a sentence that reads

What was added was not only overhead tracks where small-scale compact train-type public transportation facilities [Cabinets] run through. Apart from that new stuff, traditional stuff and various facilities large and small were added to the town scenery. A [large temple on top of a small hill], Kyuuchouji, was one of them.

My question is what exactly is the "stuff" that is being referred to? My initial thought on editing this sentence is to change it to read;

What was added was not only overhead tracks with small-scale compact train-type public transportation [Cabinets] running through. In addition to that new infrastructure, traditional infrastructure and buildings large and small were added to the town scenery. A [large temple on top of a small hill], Kyuuchouji, was one of them.

I am hesitant to make changes such as these because while I may think it is better, I am not familiar with the original language intent and do not want to change something that would change the meaning of the original text. I'm also very new to wiki editing and so will be learning much as time passes.

Thanks for you patience. Beachbum426, 10:22 am Est, December 7 2014

== Licensed ==

Oh Yen Press, how I hate having to end a story so early. Good thing I didn't start reading volume 14. I learned my lesson with NGNL. Anywho, I wish the author the best of luck with his sales. And I guess I'll buy the books in 8 years once Yen press catches up, or when I finish learning Japanese. 14/18 of my current reading list has gotten licensed. :(. I'm still waiting on Hidan no Aria and Spice and Wolf. [[User:All Nighter94|All Night]] ([[User talk:All Nighter94|talk]]) 20:10, 9 March 2015 (CDT)

Just to let you know- the translators wrote on the forum a few days ago that they finished translating 70%-90% of volume 14 and have already started working on 3 chapters from volume 15 (3 translators - 1 per chapter) , well, I think that according to the policy we should let them finish these volumes.--[[User:Yoyoyo5678|<span style="color:blue;font:bold 12pt Papyrus, fantasy">Yoyoyo5678</span>]] ([[User talk:Yoyoyo5678|<span style="color:blue;font:bold 12pt papyrus,arial,serif;">talk</span>]])20:27, 9 March 2015 (CDT)

That should be fine according to policy. The first English-language volume is scheduled to be released by Yen Press in October of 2015 afterall. http://www.crunchyroll.com/anime-news/2015/03/09-1/yen-press-to-publish-the-irregular-at-magic-high-school-light-novels --20:38, 9 March 2015 (CDT)

So the question here is, who will pick this up outside of Baka Tsuki? Because let's be serious, a series like this will get pick up really fast.
As for the licensed version, I doubt they would get very far with it considering the LN is pro-Japan, has incest undertone, and a semi-harem to booth, which are not receive well in the US. The worse that could happen is that Yen Press let it slowly die like it did with Hidan no Aria. [[User:Takatathien|Takatathien]] ([[User talk:Takatathien|talk]])

@taka it was dmg which licensed hidan. and can i have a suggestion for the admins, can we take out recommendation bar since i feel like it contributed to mahouka licensing. the random one can stay but please take away recommendation.

Can someone please Translate Volume 15 just to at least finish so we dont have that massive cliff hanger!!!!!!!???????????? Please!!!!!!

Is there anyway to upload like the last 4 Volumes just so US as readers can go back and reread it? I know i can't wait 5 years for them to catch up and i always enjoy going back and re-reading whenever i have the time and Its just sad to see it get licensed and also a very good thing for it as well, especially for the author. I know its selfish of me but i would really like to just have the PDF again to download it and just copy and paste all the words or something. But I may just be complaining. but anyways best of luck.

uhhh... Volume 14 is missing CH.3 cant start reading D:

I...hate Yen press. So, so much. [[User:Subsinexus|Subsinexus]] ([[User talk:Subsinexus|talk]]) 10:44, 23 March 2015 (CDT)

Go here to read the next volumes: http://lknovel.lightnovel.cn/main/vollist/458.html
[[User:Ceberus|Ceberus]] ([[User talk:Ceberus|talk]]) 1:18, 23 March 2015 (CST)

Ugh, that's in Chinese. I don't suppose someone else is going to continue translating this to English? At least I downloaded all the early volumes already. --[[User:Ruifung|Ruifung]] ([[User talk:Ruifung|talk]]) 19:13, 27 March 2015 (CDT)

Give me three months and i could. [[User:Ceberus|Ceberus]] ([[User talk:Ceberus|talk]]) 19:22, 27 March 2015 (CST)

Are you...our Lord and Savior, Translator?

Well I am spending this next week to learn how to read the language and can have Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei and a few others done by the end of July start of August at the last. [[User:Ceberus|Ceberus]] ([[User talk:Ceberus|talk]]) 12:25, 29 March 2015 (CST)

Well, no one really own the translation of the novel now that no one continue translating this, so as long as you keep your promise, we can wait 3 months ^^
But seriously, if you think you cannot do this, at anytime, please let us know so that other translators who are willing to take this can give it a try.

3 months is nothing compared to the couple of years we would probably be waiting for yen press to catch up. --[[User:Ruifung|Ruifung]] ([[User talk:Ruifung|talk]]) 01:47, 30 March 2015 (CDT)

End of July (July 27th) is exactly the time limit indicated in the Cessation Policy for volume 14 chapter 3, the only one left in that volume. According to the same policy, translation of further volumes cannot be hosted in this wiki. I would appreciate if you managed to finish said chapter before then, so thanks in advance.--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]])

Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 14

2015-05-25T16:07:05Z

Ceberus: Created page with "==Novel Illustrations=="

==Novel Illustrations==

High School DxD

2015-05-17T12:05:35Z

Ceberus: /* Volume 18 - Funny Angel of the Christmas Day */

{{Status|Active}}

[[Image:HSDxD_v01_cover.jpg|250px|thumb|High School DxD Volume 1 Cover]]

'''''High School D×D''''' (ハイスクールD×D, ''Haisukūru Di Di) is a Japanese light novel series written by Ichiei Ishibumi and illustrated by Miyama-Zero, published by Fujimi Shobo under their Fujimi Fantasia Bunko label.

An anime consisting of 12 episodes, produced by TNK, aired between January and March of 2012. Two OVAs were released with volumes 13 and 15. A second season consisting of 12 episodes, produced by TNK, aired between July and September of 2013. The anime has been licensed by Funimation in the USA and Madman Entertainment in Australia. The manga adaptation has been licensed by Yen Press. A third season has been announced.

High School DxD series is also available in the following languages:
*[[High School DxD ~Brazilian_Portuguese~|Português Brasileiro (Brazilian Portuguese)]]
*[[High School DxD (Bahasa Indonesia)|Bahasa Indonesia (Indonesian)]]
*[[High School DxD - Français|Français (French)]]
*[[High School DxD (Polski)|Polski (Polish)]]
*[[High School DxD (Български)|Български (Bulgarian)]]
*[[High School DxD ~ (Spanish)|Español (Spanish)]]
*[[High School DxD (Italian)|Italian (Italian)]]
*[[High School DxD (Deutsch)|Deutsch (German)]]
*[[High School DxD (Croatian)|Croatian (Hrvatski)]]
*[[High school DxD (Ελληνικά)|Ελληνικά (Greek)]]
*[[High school DxD Tiếng Việt|Tiếng Việt (Vietnamese)]]
*[[High School DxD ~ Czech version ~|Česky (Czech)]]

'''SUPERVISOR NOTICE:''' ''Do not ask for updates! Translations come out when they come out! Also, do not copy translations onto sites outside of Baka-Tsuki.

==Story Synopsis==

I, Hyoudou Issei, am a 2nd Year High school student and my age is equal to the number of years I haven't had a girlfriend. And, someone like me got a girlfriend! I'm sorry buddies, I will walk the path of becoming an adult before you guys! --That's how it was supposed to be, but why did I get killed by my girlfriend!?

I still haven't done anything yet! Are there no Gods in this World!?

And, the person who saved me is the most beautiful girl in my school, Rias Gremory-senpai. I learned the shocking truth from her who isn't a God but a Devil. "You have reincarnated as a Devil! Work for me!"

Lured by Senpai's breasts and treats, my life as a reincarnated Devil began.

So the "Academy×Love Comedy×Battle Fantasy” starts here with just aggressive and worldly desires!

---''Taken from Volume 1 Story Synopsis''

Story Arc 1: Volumes 1 & 2

Story Arc 2: Volumes 3-6

Story Arc 3: Volumes 7-12

Story Arc 4: Volumes 13-??

('''Note:''' ''Volumes 8, Volume 13 and half of the content in Volume 15 are compilations of Short-Stories from Dragon Magazine''.)

==Characters' Introduction==


{| class="collapsible collapsed" style="text-align:left; margin:5px 20px clear:both; font-size:100%; background:transparent; width:100%;"
! style="background:#cee0f2;" align="center"|

===Characters' Introduction===
|-
|
<div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Hyoudou Issei''' (兵藤一誠, ''Hyōdō Issei'')

[[File:Pawn-Ise.jpg|left|]]

'''Rank:''' Low-class Devil →　Middle-class Devil

'''Role:''' Pawn (8 Pieces, later in volume 12 it is revealed that 4 of them transformed into Mutation Pieces)

'''Species:''' Reincarnated Devil (Former human until Volume 11, Humanoid-Dragon from Volume 12)

'''Sacred Gear:''' Boosted Gear (Longinus)

'''Weapon:''' Ascalon

'''Power:''' Dress-Break, Bilingual.

A second-year high school student attending Kuou Academy. He is known to be stupid, lecherous and a pervert among his peers. A normal high school student born in a normal family, but is in possession of the Sacred Gear "Boosted Gear" which is listed as one of the ultimate Sacred Gears(Longinus). He was killed by his first girlfriend, a Fallen Angel, and was revived as a Devil and a servant of Rias Gremory, his new master. Now he aims to become a Harem King by gaining a peerage, unaware of himself attracting girls around him.

</div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Rias Gremory''' (リアス・グレモリー, ''Riasu Guremorī'')

[[File:King-Rias.jpg|left|]]

'''Rank:''' High-class Devil

'''Role:''' King

'''Species:''' Pure Devil

'''Power:''' Power of Destruction

A third-year student at Kuou Academy and the Madonna of the academy. She comes from the old noble of pure Devils, the House of Gremory. She is a High-class Devil who is known as genius by many, and is nicknamed the "Crimson-Haired Ruin Princess". Her brother is, in fact, one of the Yondai-Maou, Lucifer, and both of them possess the Power of Destruction. She revives Issei as her servant after finding him dead, killed by a Fallen Angel and possessing a rare Sacred Gear. Kind and soft to her servants, becomes a totally different person when training or fighting.

</div>
<br style="clear: both;" />
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Asia Argento''' (アーシア・アルジェント, ''Âshia Arujento'')

[[File:Bishop-Asia.jpg|left|]]

'''Rank:''' Low-class Devil

'''Role:''' Bishop

'''Species:''' Reincarnated Devil (Former human)

'''Sacred Gear:''' Twilight Healing

A second-year student at Kuou Academy. Originally a sister who was known as a holy maiden for her healing powers. She was raised in an orphanage and was taken in by the Church after her powers were discovered. However, she was kicked out of the Church for healing a Devil, and was taken in by people affiliated with the Fallen Angels. She starts living with Issei after being saved from the Fallen Angels' grasp. As a person raised in the Church, she lacks common sense.

</div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Himejima Akeno''' (姫島朱乃, ''Himejima Akeno'')

[[File:Queen-Akeno.jpg|left|]]

'''Rank:''' Low-class Devil →　Middle-class Devil

'''Role:''' Queen

'''Species:''' Reincarnated Devil (Former half-human half-fallen angel)

'''Power:''' Elemental magic (mainly thunder), Holy Lightning (From Volume 5 onwards)

A third-year student and one of the "Two Great Onee-samas" of Kuou Academy along with Rias. Called the ultimate "Queen" by other members. Born between a human mother and fallen angel father, after the death of her mother, she became Rias' servant. She is a friend close enough to call Rias by her name in private, yet calls her Buchou in presence of others and displays a master-servant relationship in public. She persistently refuses to use her power of light, inherited from her father, but starts using it after being convinced by Issei.

</div>
<br style="clear: both;" />
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Kiba Yuuto''' (木場祐斗, ''Kiba Yūto'')

[[File:Knight-Kiba.jpg|left|]]

'''Rank:''' Low-class Devil → Middle-class Devil

'''Role:''' Knight

'''Species:''' Reincarnated Devil (Former Human)

'''Sacred Gears:''' Sword Birth, Blade Blacksmith

'''Weapons:''' Demonic Emperor Sword Gram, Balmung, Nothung, Tyrfing, and Dáinsleif(from Volume 12).

A second-year student at Kuou Academy. Self proclaimed best friend of Issei, and the school prince. He was a victim of the Holy Sword Project, where he was the only survivor. He became Rias' servant when she saved him from death, but still swore to extract his revenge on those who treated him as a test subject and disposed his friends. He also harbours a great hatred towards the Holy Sword, Excalibur.

</div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Toujou Koneko''' (塔城小猫, ''Tōjō Koneko'')

[[File:Tank-Koneko.jpg|left|]]

'''Rank:''' Low-class Devil

'''Role:''' Rook

'''Species:''' Reincarnated Devil (Former Nekomata)

'''Power:''' Senjutsu, Youjutsu

A first-year student at Kuou Academy. Originally she was about to be executed by the Devils after her sister, Kuroka, killed her own master. The Maou, Lucifer, protected her, and left her under his sister's, Rias' care - becoming her servant. She refused to use the power of senjutsu because she didn't want to become like her sister. She overcame her power along with Akeno after Issei made her overcome her own powers. She doesn't show any emotion at all, and says harsh things and hits Issei whenever he is doing or thinking something perverted. She shows the most concern for her comrades when they are in trouble.

</div>
<br style="clear: both;" />
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Xenovia''' (ゼノヴィア, ''Zenovia'')

[[File:Knight-Zenovia.jpg|left|]]

'''Rank:''' Low-class Devil

'''Role:''' Knight

'''Species:''' Reincarnated Devil (Former Human)

'''Weapon:''' Excalibur Destruction (Volume 3), The Holy Sword Durandal → Ex-Durandal.

A Holy Sword user who was sent from the Church along with Irina to destroy or retrieve the stolen Excalibur swords. After she finds out that the God in the Bible has died long time ago, she decides to join the Occult Research Club as Rias's servant. She tries to seduce Issei whenever she can because she wants to give birth to a strong baby.

</div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Gasper Vladi''' (ギャスパー・ヴラディ, ''Gyasupā Buradi'')

[[File:Bishop-Gasper.jpg|left|]]

'''Rank:''' Low-class Devil

'''Role:''' Bishop

'''Species:''' Reincarnated Devil (Former Dhampir (half Human/half vampire))

'''Power:''' Vampire's power

'''Sacred Gear:''' Forbidden Balor View → Forbiden Invade Valor The Beast (Longinus)(from volume 16)

A Dhampir (half Vampire and half Human) male cross-dresser who has the ability to stop the time of those he sees but he is unable to control it. He is sealed by Rias as ordered by the elders until she has grown up enough to control him. He is still unable to completely control his powers but can improve a lot by drinking Issei's blood.

</div>
<br style="clear: both;" />
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Rossweisse''' (ロスヴァイセ, ''Rosuvaise'')

[[File:Tank-Rossweisse.jpg|left|]]

'''Rank:''' Low-class Devil

'''Role:''' Rook

'''Species:''' Reincarnated Devil (Former Valkyrie)

'''Power:''' Norse Magic

Originally Odin's bodyguard. After the battle with Loki and Fenrir, Odin leaves her in Issei's town. She then gets persuaded by Rias to become her servant. She remains in Kuou Academy as a teacher.

</div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Shidou Irina''' (紫藤イリナ, ''Shidō Irina'')

[[File:Ace-Irina.jpg|left|]]

'''Rank/Role:''' Ace of Spades (Michael's Brave Saint)

'''Species:''' Reincarnated Angel

'''Weapon:''' Excalibur Mimic (Volume 3), Mass-produced Holy Demonic Sword

She is Xenovia's partner and Issei's childhood friend. After finding out that the God in the Bible is dead, she still follows the teaching and is under the direct command of Michael. She was shocked to find out that Issei turned into a Devil. They are still friends despite that flaw.

</div>
<br style="clear: both;" />
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Ravel Phoenix''' (レイヴェル・フェニックス, ''Reiveru Fenikkusu'')

[[File:Free Bishop-Ravel.jpg|left|]]

'''Rank:''' High-Class Devil

'''Role:''' Bishop (Free)

'''Species:''' Pure Devil

'''Power:''' Immortality, Aerokinesis, Pyrokinesis

Fourth child an only daughter of the Phoenix house, she started as her brother Raiser's bishop, but after the duel between him and Issei, she fell in love and was traded to her mother, who doesn't participate in Rating Games, with the hope of one day becoming Issei's servant. She is currently his manager. She has transferred to Kuou Academy, where she got into Koneko and Gasper's class, as well as becoming a member of the Occult Research Club and living at the Hyoudou residence. She started with a body type like Koneko's, but has grown since.

</div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Ophis''' (オーフィス, ''Ōfisu'')

[[File:Dragon God-Ophis.jpg|left|]]

'''Rank/Role:''' God

'''Species:''' Dragon

'''Power:''' Infinity, Snakes

One of the two most powerful dragons, along with Great Red, born on the dimensional gap. After losing to him, it was banished and has since tried to find a way to win over and return. Neither male nor female, it has currently taken the form of a little girl in goth clothes and has been recognized as female. Currently it has lost most of its powers due to being stolen using Samael's venom, being reduced to only twice the power of the Heavenly Dragons at their prime, and lives at the Hyodou residence as a kind of pet or mascot.

</div>
<br style="clear: both;" />
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">

</div>
<br style="clear: both;" />
</div>

|-
|}

==Translation==

=== [[High School DxD:Registration Page|Registration]] ===

'''Translators are asked to [[High School DxD:Registration Page|register]] for chapters they want to work on'''

===Format Standards===

'''Every Chapter (after editing) must conform to the High School DxD's project guidelines.'''
*[[High School DxD: Names and Terminology Guidelines]]
'''All edited translations are to be in British English.　Also the translation has to follow the same paragraph structure as the Japanese version.'''

Some of these chapters are translations of the '''Chinese edition''' of the novels, which are known to have some minor mistakes compared to the original Japanese text. If you have access to the originals and you spot an error, '''please feel free to make the corrections yourself'''.

===Feedback===

'''If you enjoyed the series, why don't you tell us in this [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=23&t=4659 forum]'''

===Appreciation===
'''If you appreciate the efforts of the translators/editors of the HighSchool DxD Baka-tsuki Project, why don't you thank them in this [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=61&t=5018 forum]'''

===Recent Changes===

Regarding the recent changes or changes which needs to be done for translation.
*House of Phenex → House of '''Phoenix'''

==Updates==

* '''23-February-2013'''
**Volume 14 uploaded '''COMPLETED'''
* '''25-May-2013'''
**Rias in Wonderland '''COMPLETED'''
* '''16-September-2013'''
**Volume 15 uploaded '''COMPLETED'''
* '''31-January-2014'''
**Volume 16 uploaded '''COMPLETED'''
* '''15-July-2014'''
**Volume 17 uploaded '''COMPLETED'''
* '''23-July-2014'''
**Short Story:Lets Go to Onsen uploaded '''COMPLETED'''
* '''08-May-2015'''
**Volume 18 Life 0 to Life 3 '''COMPLETED'''
Older updates can be found on the [[High_School_DxD:Updates|High School DxD Updates page]].

==The ''High School DxD'' series by Ichiei Ishibumi==

'''You can find here the ([http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=61&t=4814 PDF] - [http://www.mediafire.com/folder/kmky061e5tr7z/ MOBI]) version of the Volumes'''

<p style="font-size:150%">[http://www.englishclub.com/vocabulary/british-american.htm "THESE TRANSLATIONS ARE TO BE IN BRITISH ENGLISH."]</p>

===Volume 1 - Diabolus of the Old School Building ([[High School DxD:Volume 1|Full Text]])===

[[File:HSDxD_v01_cover.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 1 Life 0|Life.0]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 1 Life 1|Life.1 I Quit Being a Human.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 1 Life 2|Life.2 I Start as a Devil.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 1 Life 3|Life.3 I Made a Friend.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 1 Life 4|Life.4 I'm Saving My Friend!]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 1 New Life|New Life.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 1 Afterword|Afterword.]]

<br style="clear:both"/>
===Volume 2 - Phoenix of the Battle School Building ([[High School DxD:Volume 2|Full Text]])===

[[File:HSDxD_v02_cover.jpg|thumb|x175px]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 2 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 2 Life 0|Life.0]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 2 Life 1|Life.1 I Work as a Devil.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 2 Life 2|Life.2 I Pick a Fight.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 2 Life 3|Life.3 I Started My Training.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 2 Life 4|Life.4 The Decisive Battle Begins!]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 2 Life 5|Life.5 High Praises During the Decisive Battle!]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 2 Checkmate|Checkmate.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 2 End Game|End Game.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 2 Life. ∞ vs Power ∞|Life. ∞ vs Power ∞ I Came to Keep My Promise!]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 2 fatherxfather|Father x Father.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 2 Last kiss|Last Kiss.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 2 New Life|New Life.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 2 Afterword|Afterword.]]

===Volume 3 - Excalibur of the Moonlit Schoolyard ([[High School DxD:Volume 3|Full Text]])===

[[File:HSDxD_v03_cover.jpg|thumb|x175px]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 3 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 3 Life 0|Life.0]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 3 Life 1|Life.1 Heat Up Occult Research Club!]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 3 Revenge Knight|Revenge Knight.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 3 Life 2|Life.2 The Holy-sword has Arrived.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 3 Life 3|Life.3 The Plan to Destroy the Holy-sword!]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 3 Life 4|Life.4 Go! Occult Research Club!]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 3 New Knight & New Rival|New Knight & New Rival.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 3 New Life|New Life.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 3 Friends|Friends.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 3 Afterword|Afterword.]]

<br style="clear:both"/>
===Volume 4 - Vampire of the Suspended Classroom ([[High_School_DxD:Volume_4|Full Text]])===

[[File:HSDxD_v04_cover.jpg|thumb|x175px]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 4 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 4 Life 0|Life.0]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 4 Life 1|Life.1 It's Summer! It's Swimsuits! I'm in Trouble!?]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 4 Life 2|Life.2 Class Observation Begins.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 4 Life 3|Life.3 I Got a {{Furigana|Kouhai(Boy)|Junior}}.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 4 Grigori 1|Grigori.1]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 4 Life 4|Life.4 The VIP Conference Begins!]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 4 Khaos Brigade|Khaos Brigade.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 4 Life 5|Life.5 Welsh Dragon and Vanishing Dragon.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 4 The Festival Ends|The Festival Ends.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 4 New Life|New Life.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 4 Grigori 2|Grigori.2]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 4 Valhalla|Valhalla.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 4 Special Life|Special Life.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 4 Afterword|Afterword.]]

===Volume 5 - Hellcat of the Underworld Training Camp ([[High School DxD:Volume 5|Full Text]])===

[[File:HSDxD_v05_cover.jpg|thumb|x175px]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 5 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 5 Life 0|Life.0]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 5 Life 1|Life.1 It's Summer Break, Let's Go to the Underworld!]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 5 Life 2|Life.2 The gathering of the Young Devils!]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 5 Life 3|Life.3 Cat and Dragon!]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 5 Odin|Odin.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 5 Life 4|Life.4 Buchou vs Kaichou: First Half.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 5 Waltz|Waltz.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 5 Life 5|Life.5 Buchou vs Kaichou: Second Half.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 5 VIP|VIP.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 5 End Game|End Game.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 5 WINNER|WINNER.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 5 Reunion|Reunion.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 5 Afterword|Afterword.]]

===Volume 6 - Holy behind the Gymnasium ([[High School DxD:Volume 6|Full Text]])===

[[File:HSDxD_v06_cover.jpg|thumb|x175px]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 6 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 6 Life 0|Life.0]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 6 Life 1|Life.1 The Second Term Begins!]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 6 Life 2|Life.2 Asia-chan's Worries]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 6 Asia|Asia.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 6 Boss X Boss|Boss X Boss.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 6 Life 3|Life.3 The Great Battle!]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 6 Uroboros|Uroboros.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 6 Life 4|Life.4 I Love you]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 6 Juggernaut Drive|Juggernaut Drive.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 6 Life 5|Life.5 The Great Red!]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 6 Vali Lucifer|Vali Lucifer.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 6 Heroes|Heroes.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 6 New Life|New Life.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 6 Afterword|Afterword.]]

===Volume 7 - Ragnarok After School ([[High School DxD:Volume 7|Full Text]])===

[[File:HSDxD_v07_cover.jpg|thumb|x175px]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 7 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 7 Life 0|Life.0]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 7 Life 1|Life.1 Peace is the Best.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 7 Life 2|Life.2 The Shitty Geezer from the North has Arrived.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 7 Life 3|Life.3 The Joint Army!]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 7 Odin|Odin.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 7 Life 4|Life.4 Two Heavenly Dragons vs Evil-God Loki!]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 7 Surveillant|Surveillant.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 7 Vali Lucifer|Vali Lucifer.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 7 Boss X Boss|Boss X Boss.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 7 New Life|New Life.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 7 Dad|Dad.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 7 Heroes|Heroes.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 7 Afterword|Afterword.]]

===Volume 8 - Devil's Job ([[High School DxD:Volume 8|Full Text]])===

[[File:HSDxD_v08_cover.jpg|thumb|x175px]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 8 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 8 Life 1|Life.1 Devil's Job.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 8 Life 2|Life.2 Familiar's Requirement.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 8 Life 3|Life.3 Memory of Oppai.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 8 Life 4|Life.4 The Oppai of Tennis.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 8 Life 5|Life.5 Hell Teacher Azazel.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 8 Life 6|Life.6 300 Ise.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 8 Extra Life|Extra Life. The Fun Gremory Family.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 8 Afterword|Afterword.]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 9 - Pandemonium at the School Trip ([[High School DxD:Volume 9|Full Text]])===

[[File:HSDxD_v09_cover.jpg|thumb|x175px]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 9 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 9 Life 0|Life.0]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 9 Life 1|Life.1 Yeah, Lets Go to Kyoto!]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 9 Life 2|Life.2 Arrival at Kyoto.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 9 Life 3|Life.3 The Group of Heroes has Arrived.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 9 Life 4|Life.4 Showdown, Gremory Group VS Heroes Faction! In Kyoto.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 9 Maven|Maven.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 9 New Life|New Life.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 9 Boss X Boss|Boss X Boss.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 9 Vali Lucifer|Vali Lucifer.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 9 Bael|Bael.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 9 Heroes|Heroes.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 9 Afterword|Afterword.]]

===Volume 10 - Lion Heart of the School Festival ([[High School DxD:Volume 10|Full Text]])===

[[File:High_school_dxd_v10_000e.jpg|thumb|x175px]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 10 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 10 Life 0|Life.0]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 10 Life 1|Life.1 The Preparations for the School Festival!]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 10 Life 2|Life.2 A Maiden's Heart is Complicated.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 10 Life 3|Life.3 The Battle to Decide who is the Strongest Youth Begins!]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 10 King|King.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 10 Life 4|Life.4 As a Servant of Rias Gremory.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 10 Pawn|Pawn.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 10 Life MAX VS Power MAX|Life. MAX VS Power MAX: {{Furigana|MAN|Sekiryuutei}} VS {{Furigana|MAN|Shishiou}}.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 10 Life MAXIMUM VS Power MAXIMUM|Life. MAXIMUM VS Power MAXIMUM: Crimson and Red.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 10　Emperor|Emperor.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 10　LION HEART|LION HEART.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 10　Indra|Indra.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 10 New Life|New Life.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 10　Extra Life|Extra Life The Dream that Does Not End, and the Dream that Ends.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 10　Afterword|Afterword.]]

===Volume 11 - Uroboros and the Promotion Test ([[High School DxD:Volume 11|Full Text]])===

[[File:HSDxD_v11_cover.jpg|thumb|x175px]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 11 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 11 Life 0|Life.0]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 11 Life 1|Life.1 Study and Mating Season?]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 11 Life 2|Life.2 Infinite and the Mid-class Devil Promotion Test!]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 11 Life 3|Life.3 The Rebellious Heroes.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 11 Life 4|Life.4 As a Heavenly-Dragon.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 11 Life...|Life...]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 11 Lost Life|Lost Life.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 11 Afterword|Afterword.]]

<br style="clear:both"/>
===Volume 12 - Heroes of Supplementary Lessons ([[High School DxD:Volume 12|Full Text]])===

[[File:HSDxD_v12_cover.jpg|thumb|x175px]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 12 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 12 Life -3|Life.-3 Gremory without Sekiryuutei.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 12 Life -2|Life.-2 Pal.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 12 Dimensional Gap|Dimensional Gap.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 12 Satan|Satan.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 12 Life -1|Life.-1 Alliance of Young Devils!]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 12 Life 0|Life.0 The Emperor of Bust Dragon.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 12 Life 1|Life.1 Crimson Promise.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 12 Azazel|Azazel.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 12 Hero...?|Hero...?]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 12 New Life|New Life.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 12 Afterword|Afterword.]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 13 - Ise SOS ([[High School DxD:Volume 13|Full Text]])===

[[File:High_school_dxd_v13_000b.jpg|thumb|x175px]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 13 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 13 Life 1|Life.1 A Tokusatsu Devil]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 13 Life 2|Life.2 Ise SOS]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 13 Life 3|Life.3 The Disturbance of a Devil]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 13 Life 4|Life.4 The Unresurrected Phoenix]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 13 Life 5|Life.5 Armageddon at Sports Day!]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 13 Extra Life|Extra Life. The Worry of the Next-Next Heir-sama]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 13 Afterword|Afterword.]]

<br style="clear:both"/>
===Volume 14 - Wizards of Career Counseling ([[High School DxD:Volume 14|Full Text]])===

[[File:HSDxD_v14_cover.jpg|thumb|x175px]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 14 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 14 Life 0|Life.0]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 14 Life 1|Life.1 I'm Also Doing a Devil Today]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 14 Maverick Magician|Maverick Magician.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 14 Life 2|Life.2 The Rulers of the Late-Night]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 14 Magician for Khaos Brigade|Magician for Khaos Brigade]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 14 Life 3|Life.3 Maverick Magicians.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 14 Life 4|Life.4 Go, Occult Research Club & Student Council!]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 14 New Life|New Life.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 14 Romania|Romania.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 14 Afterword|Afterword.]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 15 - Dark Knight of the Sunny-spot ([[High School DxD:Volume 15|Full Text]])===

[[File:HSDxD_v15_cover.jpg|thumb|x175px]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 15 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 15 Episode Issei 1|Episode Issei.1]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 15 Life 1|Life.1 Magical Girl Ria☆ For Real!?]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 15 Episode Issei 2|Episode Issei.2]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 15 Life 2|Life.2 Scarlet and Crimson]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 15 Episode Issei 3|Episode Issei.3]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 15 Life 3|Life.3 Holy☆Maiden Goes to the Holy-Land]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 15 Episode Issei 4|Episode Issei.4]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 15 Life 4|Life.4 Lets Go with Training! ~Hell Chapter~]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 15 Episode Issei 5|Episode Issei.5]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 15 Episode Azazel 1|Episode Azazel.1]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 15 Life 5|Life.5 Wolf’s Emblem]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 15 Episode Azazel 2|Episode Azazel.2]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 15 Episode Yuuto 1|Episode Yuuto.1]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 15 Life 6|Life.6 May the Shine be on You]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 15 Episode Yuuto 2|Episode Yuuto.2]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 15 Afterword|Afterword.]]

===Volume 16 - Daywalker of the Extracurricular Lesson ([[High School DxD:Volume 16|Full Text]])===
[[File:High_school_DxD_v16_Cover.jpeg|thumb|x175px]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 16 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 16 Life 0|Life.0]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 16 Life 1|Life.1 Occult Research Club, to Romania!]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 16 Life 2|Life.2 The Kins of the Dark Night]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 16 Life 3|Life.3 Let’s Have the Sunlight Together With Me]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 16 Life 4|Life.4 Rizevim Livan Lucifer(The Son of the Morning Star)]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 16 Gasper Balor|Gasper Balor.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 16 Life DxD|Life.DxD]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 16 New Life|New Life.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 16 True Longinus|True Longinus.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 16 Afterword|Afterword.]]

===Volume 17 - Valkyrie of the Teacher Training ([[High School DxD:Volume 17|Full Text]])===
[[File:High_school_DxD_v17_Cover.jpeg|thumb|x175px]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 17 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 17 Life 0|Life.0]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 17 Life 1|Life.1 Praises During the Training!]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 17 Life 2|Life.2 The School of the Underworld!]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 17 Life 3|Life.3 The Direction of the Evil Intent]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 17 Life 4|Life.4 The Youth Devil]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 17 New Life|New Life.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 17 Brother?|Brother?]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 17 Emperor|Emperor.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 17 Afterword|Afterword.]]

===Volume 18 - Funny Angel of the Christmas Day===
[[File:High_school_DxD_v18_Cover.jpeg|thumb|x175px]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 18 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 18 Life 0|Life.0]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 18 Life 1|Life.1 The Devils' Also Celebrates Christmas!]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 18 Life 2|Life.2 The Forbidden]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 18 Life 3|Life.3 D×D Also Launches To the Heaven]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 18 Fake Hero.|Fake Hero.]]
::**Joker.
::*Life.4 Burn, Holy-sword!
::*Next Life.
::**Christmas.
::**Boss × Boss.
::**Ashes to Ashes, Dust to Dust.
::*Afterword.

==The ''High School DxD DX'' series by Ichiei Ishibumi==
''Short stories will be compiled into these volumes''

===Volume DX1 - Love Song to the Reincarnated Angel===
::*[[High School DxD:Volume DX1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Life.1 Abduction EROǃ
::*Life.2 Ultimateǃǃ Onii-chan Mask
::*Life.3 Stop!! Yuuto-kun!
::*[[High School DxD:Dragon Magazine 2011-11|Life.4 Chichiryuutei’s Pleasured Adventure]](To be done by a "Special Guest Translator")
::*Life.5 Love Song to the Reincarnated Angel
::*[[High School DxD:Dragon Magazine 2013-02|Life.6 Let's Go to Onsen]]
::*Extra Life. Phoenix of the Battle School Building DX?
::*Afterword.

===Volume DX2 - Worship☆Dragon-God Girl===
::*Worship☆Dragon-God Girl

==Short Stories==
''These short stories would be compiled into the DX volumes in the future (Hence the reason of it being in low priorities in terms of translation).''

===Others===
::*[[High School DxD:Dragon Magazine 2013-09|Nekomata☆Ninja Scroll]]

===Specials===
::*[[High School DxD:Dragon Magazine 2012-07|My First Errand [Ophis Volume]]] (Note: This short story takes place after Volume 12. Alternatively called volume 12.5)
::*[[High School DxD:Dragon Magazine 2013-01|25(Twenty Five) at the Clubroom with Rias-buchou!]]
::*Having a Mad Tea Party!
::*[[High School DxD:Rias in Wonderland|Rias in Wonderland]](Taken from Fantasia Bunko 25th Anniversary Book)
::*BOOST BOX (''Text version of episode 13 of the season 1 anime'')
::*BOOST BOX Okawari

==Project Staff==

*Supervisor: [[user:Code-Zero|Code-Zero]]
*Project Manager: [[user:Code-Zero|Code-Zero]]

===Translators===

'''ACTIVE'''
:*[[user:zxzxzx|zxzxzx]]

'''INACTIVE'''

:*[[user:Eternal Dreamer|Eternal Dreamer]]
:*[[User:Zzhk|zzhk]] (Chinese translator)
:*[[user:Akuma|Akuma]]
:*[[user:Code-Zero|Code-Zero]]

''Inquiries about any particular volume should be directed towards the corresponding translator(s) as recorded on the [[High_School_DxD:Registration_Page|Registration Page]].''

===Editors===

'''ACTIVE'''
:*[[user:Ff7_freak|Ff7_freak]]
:*[[user:Starkiller4299|Starkiller4299]]
:*[[user:Ajmc93|Ajmc93]]
:*[[user:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]]
:*[[user:Just4fun|Just4fun]]
:*[[user:Stagged|Stagged]]
:*[[user:Zalgryth|Zalgryth]]
:*[[user:Royaloyalz|Royaloyalz]]
:*[[user:Krytyk|Krytyk]](Illustration Editor)
:*[[User:Wolfpup|Wolfpup]](Monitoring Editor)

'''INACTIVE'''
:*[[user:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]]
:*[[user:Chancs|Chancs]]

===Special Thanks===

This is for people who deserve special thanks and are currently not on the Staff.
:*[[User:Larethian|larethian]]
:*Stephen
:*timesteel
:*mangatron
:*mds435
:*aigomorla

==Series Overview==
===Main Volumes===
*High School D×D 1 Diabolus of the Old School Building, ハイスクールD×D1 旧校舎のディアボロス (September 20, 2008 ISBN 978-4829133262)
*High School D×D 2 Phoenix of the Battle School Building, ハイスクールD×D2 戦闘校舎のフェニックス (December 20, 2008 ISBN 978-4829133583)
*High School D×D 3 Excalibur of the Moonlit Schoolyard, ハイスクールD×D3 月光校庭のエクスカリバー (April 20, 2009 ISBN 978-4829133910)
*High School D×D 4 Vampire of the Suspended Classroom, ハイスクールD×D4 停止教室のヴァンパイア (September 20, 2009 ISBN 978-4829134276)
*High School D×D 5 Hellcat of the Underworld Training Camp, ハイスクールD×D5 冥界合宿のヘルキャット (December 19, 2009 ISBN 978-4829134702)
*High School D×D 6 Holy behind the Gymnasium, ハイスクールD×D6 体育館裏のホーリー (March 20, 2010 ISBN 978-4829135006)
*High School D×D 7 Ragnarok After School, ハイスクールD×D7 放課後のラグナロク (July 17, 2010 ISBN 978-4829135402)
*High School D×D 8 Devil's Job, ハイスクールD×D8 アクマのおしごと (December 17, 2010 ISBN 978-4829135938)
*High School D×D 9 Pandemonium at the School Trip, ハイスクールD×D9 修学旅行はパンデモニウム (April 20, 2011 ISBN 978-4829136287)
*High School D×D 10 Lion Heart of the School Festival, ハイスクールD×D10 学園祭のライオンハート (September 17, 2011 ISBN 978-4829136775)
*High School D×D 11 Uroboros and the Promotion Test, ハイスクールD×D11 進級試験とウロボロス (January 20, 2012 ISBN 978-4829137208)
*High School D×D 12 Heroes of Supplementary Lessons, ハイスクールD×D12 補習授業のヒーローズ (April 20, 2012 ISBN 978-4829137499)
*High School D×D 13 Ise SOS(Normal Edition), ハイスクールD×D13 イッセーＳＯＳ (September 20, 2012 ISBN 978-4829137987)
**High School D×D 13 Ise SOS(Limited Edition), ハイスクールD×D13 イッセーＳＯＳ限定版　(September 6, 2012 ISBN 978-4829197677)
*High School D×D 14 Wizards of Career Counseling, ハイスクールD×D14 進路指導のウィザード (January 19, 2013 ISBN 978-4-8291-3845-8)
*High School D×D 15 Dark Knight of the Sunny-spot(Normal Edition), ハイスクールD×D15 陽だまりのダークナイト (June 20, 2013 ISBN 978-4829138984)
**High School D×D 15 Dark Knight of the Sunny-spot(Limited Edition), ハイスクールD×D15 陽だまりのダークナイト限定版　(May 31, 2013 ISBN 978-4829197684)
*High School D×D 16 Daywalker of the Extracurricular Lesson, ハイスクールD×D 16 課外授業のデイウォーカー (October 19, 2013 ISBN 978-4047129122)
*High School D×D 17 Valkyrie of the Teacher Training, ハイスクールD×D 17 教員研修のヴァルキリー (February 20, 2014 ISBN 978-4040700311)
*High School DxD 18 Funny Angel of the Christmas Day,ハイスクールD×D 18 聖誕祭のファニーエンジェル (June 20, 2014 ISBN 978-4040701271)

===Short Story Volumes===
*High School D×D DX1 Love Song to the Reincarnated Angel, ハイスクールD×D DX.1 転生天使にラブソングを (March 10, 2015)

===Others===
*Fantasia Bunko 25th Anniversary Book, ファンタジア文庫25周年アニバーサリーブック (18 March, 2013 ISBN 978-4829138687)
*High School DxD BOOST BOX, ハイスクールD×D おっぱい BOOST BOX (9 March, 2013 ISBN 978-4047128354)
*High School DxD BOOST BOX Okawari, ハイスクールD×D おっぱい BOOST BOX おかわり (20 March, 2014 ISBN 978-4047128941)

[[Category:Fujimi Fantasia Bunko]]
[[Category:Genre - Harem]]
[[Category:Genre - Action]]
[[Category:Genre - Ecchi]]
[[Category:Genre - Supernatural]]
[[Category:Light novel (English)]]
[[Category:Ichiei Ishibumi]]

High School DxD

2015-05-17T12:02:17Z

Ceberus: /* Volume 18 - Funny Angel of the Christmas Day */

{{Status|Active}}

[[Image:HSDxD_v01_cover.jpg|250px|thumb|High School DxD Volume 1 Cover]]

'''''High School D×D''''' (ハイスクールD×D, ''Haisukūru Di Di) is a Japanese light novel series written by Ichiei Ishibumi and illustrated by Miyama-Zero, published by Fujimi Shobo under their Fujimi Fantasia Bunko label.

An anime consisting of 12 episodes, produced by TNK, aired between January and March of 2012. Two OVAs were released with volumes 13 and 15. A second season consisting of 12 episodes, produced by TNK, aired between July and September of 2013. The anime has been licensed by Funimation in the USA and Madman Entertainment in Australia. The manga adaptation has been licensed by Yen Press. A third season has been announced.

High School DxD series is also available in the following languages:
*[[High School DxD ~Brazilian_Portuguese~|Português Brasileiro (Brazilian Portuguese)]]
*[[High School DxD (Bahasa Indonesia)|Bahasa Indonesia (Indonesian)]]
*[[High School DxD - Français|Français (French)]]
*[[High School DxD (Polski)|Polski (Polish)]]
*[[High School DxD (Български)|Български (Bulgarian)]]
*[[High School DxD ~ (Spanish)|Español (Spanish)]]
*[[High School DxD (Italian)|Italian (Italian)]]
*[[High School DxD (Deutsch)|Deutsch (German)]]
*[[High School DxD (Croatian)|Croatian (Hrvatski)]]
*[[High school DxD (Ελληνικά)|Ελληνικά (Greek)]]
*[[High school DxD Tiếng Việt|Tiếng Việt (Vietnamese)]]
*[[High School DxD ~ Czech version ~|Česky (Czech)]]

'''SUPERVISOR NOTICE:''' ''Do not ask for updates! Translations come out when they come out! Also, do not copy translations onto sites outside of Baka-Tsuki.

==Story Synopsis==

I, Hyoudou Issei, am a 2nd Year High school student and my age is equal to the number of years I haven't had a girlfriend. And, someone like me got a girlfriend! I'm sorry buddies, I will walk the path of becoming an adult before you guys! --That's how it was supposed to be, but why did I get killed by my girlfriend!?

I still haven't done anything yet! Are there no Gods in this World!?

And, the person who saved me is the most beautiful girl in my school, Rias Gremory-senpai. I learned the shocking truth from her who isn't a God but a Devil. "You have reincarnated as a Devil! Work for me!"

Lured by Senpai's breasts and treats, my life as a reincarnated Devil began.

So the "Academy×Love Comedy×Battle Fantasy” starts here with just aggressive and worldly desires!

---''Taken from Volume 1 Story Synopsis''

Story Arc 1: Volumes 1 & 2

Story Arc 2: Volumes 3-6

Story Arc 3: Volumes 7-12

Story Arc 4: Volumes 13-??

('''Note:''' ''Volumes 8, Volume 13 and half of the content in Volume 15 are compilations of Short-Stories from Dragon Magazine''.)

==Characters' Introduction==


{| class="collapsible collapsed" style="text-align:left; margin:5px 20px clear:both; font-size:100%; background:transparent; width:100%;"
! style="background:#cee0f2;" align="center"|

===Characters' Introduction===
|-
|
<div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Hyoudou Issei''' (兵藤一誠, ''Hyōdō Issei'')

[[File:Pawn-Ise.jpg|left|]]

'''Rank:''' Low-class Devil →　Middle-class Devil

'''Role:''' Pawn (8 Pieces, later in volume 12 it is revealed that 4 of them transformed into Mutation Pieces)

'''Species:''' Reincarnated Devil (Former human until Volume 11, Humanoid-Dragon from Volume 12)

'''Sacred Gear:''' Boosted Gear (Longinus)

'''Weapon:''' Ascalon

'''Power:''' Dress-Break, Bilingual.

A second-year high school student attending Kuou Academy. He is known to be stupid, lecherous and a pervert among his peers. A normal high school student born in a normal family, but is in possession of the Sacred Gear "Boosted Gear" which is listed as one of the ultimate Sacred Gears(Longinus). He was killed by his first girlfriend, a Fallen Angel, and was revived as a Devil and a servant of Rias Gremory, his new master. Now he aims to become a Harem King by gaining a peerage, unaware of himself attracting girls around him.

</div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Rias Gremory''' (リアス・グレモリー, ''Riasu Guremorī'')

[[File:King-Rias.jpg|left|]]

'''Rank:''' High-class Devil

'''Role:''' King

'''Species:''' Pure Devil

'''Power:''' Power of Destruction

A third-year student at Kuou Academy and the Madonna of the academy. She comes from the old noble of pure Devils, the House of Gremory. She is a High-class Devil who is known as genius by many, and is nicknamed the "Crimson-Haired Ruin Princess". Her brother is, in fact, one of the Yondai-Maou, Lucifer, and both of them possess the Power of Destruction. She revives Issei as her servant after finding him dead, killed by a Fallen Angel and possessing a rare Sacred Gear. Kind and soft to her servants, becomes a totally different person when training or fighting.

</div>
<br style="clear: both;" />
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Asia Argento''' (アーシア・アルジェント, ''Âshia Arujento'')

[[File:Bishop-Asia.jpg|left|]]

'''Rank:''' Low-class Devil

'''Role:''' Bishop

'''Species:''' Reincarnated Devil (Former human)

'''Sacred Gear:''' Twilight Healing

A second-year student at Kuou Academy. Originally a sister who was known as a holy maiden for her healing powers. She was raised in an orphanage and was taken in by the Church after her powers were discovered. However, she was kicked out of the Church for healing a Devil, and was taken in by people affiliated with the Fallen Angels. She starts living with Issei after being saved from the Fallen Angels' grasp. As a person raised in the Church, she lacks common sense.

</div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Himejima Akeno''' (姫島朱乃, ''Himejima Akeno'')

[[File:Queen-Akeno.jpg|left|]]

'''Rank:''' Low-class Devil →　Middle-class Devil

'''Role:''' Queen

'''Species:''' Reincarnated Devil (Former half-human half-fallen angel)

'''Power:''' Elemental magic (mainly thunder), Holy Lightning (From Volume 5 onwards)

A third-year student and one of the "Two Great Onee-samas" of Kuou Academy along with Rias. Called the ultimate "Queen" by other members. Born between a human mother and fallen angel father, after the death of her mother, she became Rias' servant. She is a friend close enough to call Rias by her name in private, yet calls her Buchou in presence of others and displays a master-servant relationship in public. She persistently refuses to use her power of light, inherited from her father, but starts using it after being convinced by Issei.

</div>
<br style="clear: both;" />
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Kiba Yuuto''' (木場祐斗, ''Kiba Yūto'')

[[File:Knight-Kiba.jpg|left|]]

'''Rank:''' Low-class Devil → Middle-class Devil

'''Role:''' Knight

'''Species:''' Reincarnated Devil (Former Human)

'''Sacred Gears:''' Sword Birth, Blade Blacksmith

'''Weapons:''' Demonic Emperor Sword Gram, Balmung, Nothung, Tyrfing, and Dáinsleif(from Volume 12).

A second-year student at Kuou Academy. Self proclaimed best friend of Issei, and the school prince. He was a victim of the Holy Sword Project, where he was the only survivor. He became Rias' servant when she saved him from death, but still swore to extract his revenge on those who treated him as a test subject and disposed his friends. He also harbours a great hatred towards the Holy Sword, Excalibur.

</div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Toujou Koneko''' (塔城小猫, ''Tōjō Koneko'')

[[File:Tank-Koneko.jpg|left|]]

'''Rank:''' Low-class Devil

'''Role:''' Rook

'''Species:''' Reincarnated Devil (Former Nekomata)

'''Power:''' Senjutsu, Youjutsu

A first-year student at Kuou Academy. Originally she was about to be executed by the Devils after her sister, Kuroka, killed her own master. The Maou, Lucifer, protected her, and left her under his sister's, Rias' care - becoming her servant. She refused to use the power of senjutsu because she didn't want to become like her sister. She overcame her power along with Akeno after Issei made her overcome her own powers. She doesn't show any emotion at all, and says harsh things and hits Issei whenever he is doing or thinking something perverted. She shows the most concern for her comrades when they are in trouble.

</div>
<br style="clear: both;" />
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Xenovia''' (ゼノヴィア, ''Zenovia'')

[[File:Knight-Zenovia.jpg|left|]]

'''Rank:''' Low-class Devil

'''Role:''' Knight

'''Species:''' Reincarnated Devil (Former Human)

'''Weapon:''' Excalibur Destruction (Volume 3), The Holy Sword Durandal → Ex-Durandal.

A Holy Sword user who was sent from the Church along with Irina to destroy or retrieve the stolen Excalibur swords. After she finds out that the God in the Bible has died long time ago, she decides to join the Occult Research Club as Rias's servant. She tries to seduce Issei whenever she can because she wants to give birth to a strong baby.

</div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Gasper Vladi''' (ギャスパー・ヴラディ, ''Gyasupā Buradi'')

[[File:Bishop-Gasper.jpg|left|]]

'''Rank:''' Low-class Devil

'''Role:''' Bishop

'''Species:''' Reincarnated Devil (Former Dhampir (half Human/half vampire))

'''Power:''' Vampire's power

'''Sacred Gear:''' Forbidden Balor View → Forbiden Invade Valor The Beast (Longinus)(from volume 16)

A Dhampir (half Vampire and half Human) male cross-dresser who has the ability to stop the time of those he sees but he is unable to control it. He is sealed by Rias as ordered by the elders until she has grown up enough to control him. He is still unable to completely control his powers but can improve a lot by drinking Issei's blood.

</div>
<br style="clear: both;" />
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Rossweisse''' (ロスヴァイセ, ''Rosuvaise'')

[[File:Tank-Rossweisse.jpg|left|]]

'''Rank:''' Low-class Devil

'''Role:''' Rook

'''Species:''' Reincarnated Devil (Former Valkyrie)

'''Power:''' Norse Magic

Originally Odin's bodyguard. After the battle with Loki and Fenrir, Odin leaves her in Issei's town. She then gets persuaded by Rias to become her servant. She remains in Kuou Academy as a teacher.

</div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Shidou Irina''' (紫藤イリナ, ''Shidō Irina'')

[[File:Ace-Irina.jpg|left|]]

'''Rank/Role:''' Ace of Spades (Michael's Brave Saint)

'''Species:''' Reincarnated Angel

'''Weapon:''' Excalibur Mimic (Volume 3), Mass-produced Holy Demonic Sword

She is Xenovia's partner and Issei's childhood friend. After finding out that the God in the Bible is dead, she still follows the teaching and is under the direct command of Michael. She was shocked to find out that Issei turned into a Devil. They are still friends despite that flaw.

</div>
<br style="clear: both;" />
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Ravel Phoenix''' (レイヴェル・フェニックス, ''Reiveru Fenikkusu'')

[[File:Free Bishop-Ravel.jpg|left|]]

'''Rank:''' High-Class Devil

'''Role:''' Bishop (Free)

'''Species:''' Pure Devil

'''Power:''' Immortality, Aerokinesis, Pyrokinesis

Fourth child an only daughter of the Phoenix house, she started as her brother Raiser's bishop, but after the duel between him and Issei, she fell in love and was traded to her mother, who doesn't participate in Rating Games, with the hope of one day becoming Issei's servant. She is currently his manager. She has transferred to Kuou Academy, where she got into Koneko and Gasper's class, as well as becoming a member of the Occult Research Club and living at the Hyoudou residence. She started with a body type like Koneko's, but has grown since.

</div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Ophis''' (オーフィス, ''Ōfisu'')

[[File:Dragon God-Ophis.jpg|left|]]

'''Rank/Role:''' God

'''Species:''' Dragon

'''Power:''' Infinity, Snakes

One of the two most powerful dragons, along with Great Red, born on the dimensional gap. After losing to him, it was banished and has since tried to find a way to win over and return. Neither male nor female, it has currently taken the form of a little girl in goth clothes and has been recognized as female. Currently it has lost most of its powers due to being stolen using Samael's venom, being reduced to only twice the power of the Heavenly Dragons at their prime, and lives at the Hyodou residence as a kind of pet or mascot.

</div>
<br style="clear: both;" />
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">

</div>
<br style="clear: both;" />
</div>

|-
|}

==Translation==

=== [[High School DxD:Registration Page|Registration]] ===

'''Translators are asked to [[High School DxD:Registration Page|register]] for chapters they want to work on'''

===Format Standards===

'''Every Chapter (after editing) must conform to the High School DxD's project guidelines.'''
*[[High School DxD: Names and Terminology Guidelines]]
'''All edited translations are to be in British English.　Also the translation has to follow the same paragraph structure as the Japanese version.'''

Some of these chapters are translations of the '''Chinese edition''' of the novels, which are known to have some minor mistakes compared to the original Japanese text. If you have access to the originals and you spot an error, '''please feel free to make the corrections yourself'''.

===Feedback===

'''If you enjoyed the series, why don't you tell us in this [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=23&t=4659 forum]'''

===Appreciation===
'''If you appreciate the efforts of the translators/editors of the HighSchool DxD Baka-tsuki Project, why don't you thank them in this [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=61&t=5018 forum]'''

===Recent Changes===

Regarding the recent changes or changes which needs to be done for translation.
*House of Phenex → House of '''Phoenix'''

==Updates==

* '''23-February-2013'''
**Volume 14 uploaded '''COMPLETED'''
* '''25-May-2013'''
**Rias in Wonderland '''COMPLETED'''
* '''16-September-2013'''
**Volume 15 uploaded '''COMPLETED'''
* '''31-January-2014'''
**Volume 16 uploaded '''COMPLETED'''
* '''15-July-2014'''
**Volume 17 uploaded '''COMPLETED'''
* '''23-July-2014'''
**Short Story:Lets Go to Onsen uploaded '''COMPLETED'''
* '''08-May-2015'''
**Volume 18 Life 0 to Life 3 '''COMPLETED'''
Older updates can be found on the [[High_School_DxD:Updates|High School DxD Updates page]].

==The ''High School DxD'' series by Ichiei Ishibumi==

'''You can find here the ([http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=61&t=4814 PDF] - [http://www.mediafire.com/folder/kmky061e5tr7z/ MOBI]) version of the Volumes'''

<p style="font-size:150%">[http://www.englishclub.com/vocabulary/british-american.htm "THESE TRANSLATIONS ARE TO BE IN BRITISH ENGLISH."]</p>

===Volume 1 - Diabolus of the Old School Building ([[High School DxD:Volume 1|Full Text]])===

[[File:HSDxD_v01_cover.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 1 Life 0|Life.0]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 1 Life 1|Life.1 I Quit Being a Human.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 1 Life 2|Life.2 I Start as a Devil.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 1 Life 3|Life.3 I Made a Friend.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 1 Life 4|Life.4 I'm Saving My Friend!]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 1 New Life|New Life.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 1 Afterword|Afterword.]]

<br style="clear:both"/>
===Volume 2 - Phoenix of the Battle School Building ([[High School DxD:Volume 2|Full Text]])===

[[File:HSDxD_v02_cover.jpg|thumb|x175px]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 2 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 2 Life 0|Life.0]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 2 Life 1|Life.1 I Work as a Devil.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 2 Life 2|Life.2 I Pick a Fight.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 2 Life 3|Life.3 I Started My Training.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 2 Life 4|Life.4 The Decisive Battle Begins!]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 2 Life 5|Life.5 High Praises During the Decisive Battle!]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 2 Checkmate|Checkmate.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 2 End Game|End Game.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 2 Life. ∞ vs Power ∞|Life. ∞ vs Power ∞ I Came to Keep My Promise!]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 2 fatherxfather|Father x Father.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 2 Last kiss|Last Kiss.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 2 New Life|New Life.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 2 Afterword|Afterword.]]

===Volume 3 - Excalibur of the Moonlit Schoolyard ([[High School DxD:Volume 3|Full Text]])===

[[File:HSDxD_v03_cover.jpg|thumb|x175px]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 3 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 3 Life 0|Life.0]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 3 Life 1|Life.1 Heat Up Occult Research Club!]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 3 Revenge Knight|Revenge Knight.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 3 Life 2|Life.2 The Holy-sword has Arrived.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 3 Life 3|Life.3 The Plan to Destroy the Holy-sword!]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 3 Life 4|Life.4 Go! Occult Research Club!]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 3 New Knight & New Rival|New Knight & New Rival.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 3 New Life|New Life.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 3 Friends|Friends.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 3 Afterword|Afterword.]]

<br style="clear:both"/>
===Volume 4 - Vampire of the Suspended Classroom ([[High_School_DxD:Volume_4|Full Text]])===

[[File:HSDxD_v04_cover.jpg|thumb|x175px]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 4 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 4 Life 0|Life.0]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 4 Life 1|Life.1 It's Summer! It's Swimsuits! I'm in Trouble!?]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 4 Life 2|Life.2 Class Observation Begins.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 4 Life 3|Life.3 I Got a {{Furigana|Kouhai(Boy)|Junior}}.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 4 Grigori 1|Grigori.1]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 4 Life 4|Life.4 The VIP Conference Begins!]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 4 Khaos Brigade|Khaos Brigade.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 4 Life 5|Life.5 Welsh Dragon and Vanishing Dragon.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 4 The Festival Ends|The Festival Ends.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 4 New Life|New Life.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 4 Grigori 2|Grigori.2]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 4 Valhalla|Valhalla.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 4 Special Life|Special Life.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 4 Afterword|Afterword.]]

===Volume 5 - Hellcat of the Underworld Training Camp ([[High School DxD:Volume 5|Full Text]])===

[[File:HSDxD_v05_cover.jpg|thumb|x175px]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 5 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 5 Life 0|Life.0]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 5 Life 1|Life.1 It's Summer Break, Let's Go to the Underworld!]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 5 Life 2|Life.2 The gathering of the Young Devils!]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 5 Life 3|Life.3 Cat and Dragon!]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 5 Odin|Odin.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 5 Life 4|Life.4 Buchou vs Kaichou: First Half.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 5 Waltz|Waltz.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 5 Life 5|Life.5 Buchou vs Kaichou: Second Half.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 5 VIP|VIP.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 5 End Game|End Game.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 5 WINNER|WINNER.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 5 Reunion|Reunion.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 5 Afterword|Afterword.]]

===Volume 6 - Holy behind the Gymnasium ([[High School DxD:Volume 6|Full Text]])===

[[File:HSDxD_v06_cover.jpg|thumb|x175px]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 6 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 6 Life 0|Life.0]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 6 Life 1|Life.1 The Second Term Begins!]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 6 Life 2|Life.2 Asia-chan's Worries]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 6 Asia|Asia.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 6 Boss X Boss|Boss X Boss.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 6 Life 3|Life.3 The Great Battle!]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 6 Uroboros|Uroboros.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 6 Life 4|Life.4 I Love you]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 6 Juggernaut Drive|Juggernaut Drive.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 6 Life 5|Life.5 The Great Red!]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 6 Vali Lucifer|Vali Lucifer.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 6 Heroes|Heroes.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 6 New Life|New Life.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 6 Afterword|Afterword.]]

===Volume 7 - Ragnarok After School ([[High School DxD:Volume 7|Full Text]])===

[[File:HSDxD_v07_cover.jpg|thumb|x175px]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 7 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 7 Life 0|Life.0]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 7 Life 1|Life.1 Peace is the Best.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 7 Life 2|Life.2 The Shitty Geezer from the North has Arrived.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 7 Life 3|Life.3 The Joint Army!]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 7 Odin|Odin.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 7 Life 4|Life.4 Two Heavenly Dragons vs Evil-God Loki!]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 7 Surveillant|Surveillant.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 7 Vali Lucifer|Vali Lucifer.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 7 Boss X Boss|Boss X Boss.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 7 New Life|New Life.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 7 Dad|Dad.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 7 Heroes|Heroes.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 7 Afterword|Afterword.]]

===Volume 8 - Devil's Job ([[High School DxD:Volume 8|Full Text]])===

[[File:HSDxD_v08_cover.jpg|thumb|x175px]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 8 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 8 Life 1|Life.1 Devil's Job.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 8 Life 2|Life.2 Familiar's Requirement.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 8 Life 3|Life.3 Memory of Oppai.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 8 Life 4|Life.4 The Oppai of Tennis.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 8 Life 5|Life.5 Hell Teacher Azazel.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 8 Life 6|Life.6 300 Ise.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 8 Extra Life|Extra Life. The Fun Gremory Family.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 8 Afterword|Afterword.]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 9 - Pandemonium at the School Trip ([[High School DxD:Volume 9|Full Text]])===

[[File:HSDxD_v09_cover.jpg|thumb|x175px]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 9 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 9 Life 0|Life.0]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 9 Life 1|Life.1 Yeah, Lets Go to Kyoto!]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 9 Life 2|Life.2 Arrival at Kyoto.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 9 Life 3|Life.3 The Group of Heroes has Arrived.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 9 Life 4|Life.4 Showdown, Gremory Group VS Heroes Faction! In Kyoto.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 9 Maven|Maven.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 9 New Life|New Life.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 9 Boss X Boss|Boss X Boss.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 9 Vali Lucifer|Vali Lucifer.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 9 Bael|Bael.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 9 Heroes|Heroes.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 9 Afterword|Afterword.]]

===Volume 10 - Lion Heart of the School Festival ([[High School DxD:Volume 10|Full Text]])===

[[File:High_school_dxd_v10_000e.jpg|thumb|x175px]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 10 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 10 Life 0|Life.0]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 10 Life 1|Life.1 The Preparations for the School Festival!]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 10 Life 2|Life.2 A Maiden's Heart is Complicated.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 10 Life 3|Life.3 The Battle to Decide who is the Strongest Youth Begins!]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 10 King|King.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 10 Life 4|Life.4 As a Servant of Rias Gremory.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 10 Pawn|Pawn.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 10 Life MAX VS Power MAX|Life. MAX VS Power MAX: {{Furigana|MAN|Sekiryuutei}} VS {{Furigana|MAN|Shishiou}}.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 10 Life MAXIMUM VS Power MAXIMUM|Life. MAXIMUM VS Power MAXIMUM: Crimson and Red.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 10　Emperor|Emperor.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 10　LION HEART|LION HEART.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 10　Indra|Indra.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 10 New Life|New Life.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 10　Extra Life|Extra Life The Dream that Does Not End, and the Dream that Ends.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 10　Afterword|Afterword.]]

===Volume 11 - Uroboros and the Promotion Test ([[High School DxD:Volume 11|Full Text]])===

[[File:HSDxD_v11_cover.jpg|thumb|x175px]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 11 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 11 Life 0|Life.0]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 11 Life 1|Life.1 Study and Mating Season?]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 11 Life 2|Life.2 Infinite and the Mid-class Devil Promotion Test!]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 11 Life 3|Life.3 The Rebellious Heroes.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 11 Life 4|Life.4 As a Heavenly-Dragon.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 11 Life...|Life...]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 11 Lost Life|Lost Life.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 11 Afterword|Afterword.]]

<br style="clear:both"/>
===Volume 12 - Heroes of Supplementary Lessons ([[High School DxD:Volume 12|Full Text]])===

[[File:HSDxD_v12_cover.jpg|thumb|x175px]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 12 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 12 Life -3|Life.-3 Gremory without Sekiryuutei.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 12 Life -2|Life.-2 Pal.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 12 Dimensional Gap|Dimensional Gap.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 12 Satan|Satan.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 12 Life -1|Life.-1 Alliance of Young Devils!]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 12 Life 0|Life.0 The Emperor of Bust Dragon.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 12 Life 1|Life.1 Crimson Promise.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 12 Azazel|Azazel.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 12 Hero...?|Hero...?]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 12 New Life|New Life.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 12 Afterword|Afterword.]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 13 - Ise SOS ([[High School DxD:Volume 13|Full Text]])===

[[File:High_school_dxd_v13_000b.jpg|thumb|x175px]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 13 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 13 Life 1|Life.1 A Tokusatsu Devil]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 13 Life 2|Life.2 Ise SOS]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 13 Life 3|Life.3 The Disturbance of a Devil]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 13 Life 4|Life.4 The Unresurrected Phoenix]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 13 Life 5|Life.5 Armageddon at Sports Day!]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 13 Extra Life|Extra Life. The Worry of the Next-Next Heir-sama]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 13 Afterword|Afterword.]]

<br style="clear:both"/>
===Volume 14 - Wizards of Career Counseling ([[High School DxD:Volume 14|Full Text]])===

[[File:HSDxD_v14_cover.jpg|thumb|x175px]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 14 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 14 Life 0|Life.0]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 14 Life 1|Life.1 I'm Also Doing a Devil Today]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 14 Maverick Magician|Maverick Magician.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 14 Life 2|Life.2 The Rulers of the Late-Night]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 14 Magician for Khaos Brigade|Magician for Khaos Brigade]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 14 Life 3|Life.3 Maverick Magicians.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 14 Life 4|Life.4 Go, Occult Research Club & Student Council!]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 14 New Life|New Life.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 14 Romania|Romania.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 14 Afterword|Afterword.]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 15 - Dark Knight of the Sunny-spot ([[High School DxD:Volume 15|Full Text]])===

[[File:HSDxD_v15_cover.jpg|thumb|x175px]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 15 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 15 Episode Issei 1|Episode Issei.1]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 15 Life 1|Life.1 Magical Girl Ria☆ For Real!?]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 15 Episode Issei 2|Episode Issei.2]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 15 Life 2|Life.2 Scarlet and Crimson]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 15 Episode Issei 3|Episode Issei.3]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 15 Life 3|Life.3 Holy☆Maiden Goes to the Holy-Land]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 15 Episode Issei 4|Episode Issei.4]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 15 Life 4|Life.4 Lets Go with Training! ~Hell Chapter~]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 15 Episode Issei 5|Episode Issei.5]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 15 Episode Azazel 1|Episode Azazel.1]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 15 Life 5|Life.5 Wolf’s Emblem]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 15 Episode Azazel 2|Episode Azazel.2]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 15 Episode Yuuto 1|Episode Yuuto.1]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 15 Life 6|Life.6 May the Shine be on You]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 15 Episode Yuuto 2|Episode Yuuto.2]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 15 Afterword|Afterword.]]

===Volume 16 - Daywalker of the Extracurricular Lesson ([[High School DxD:Volume 16|Full Text]])===
[[File:High_school_DxD_v16_Cover.jpeg|thumb|x175px]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 16 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 16 Life 0|Life.0]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 16 Life 1|Life.1 Occult Research Club, to Romania!]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 16 Life 2|Life.2 The Kins of the Dark Night]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 16 Life 3|Life.3 Let’s Have the Sunlight Together With Me]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 16 Life 4|Life.4 Rizevim Livan Lucifer(The Son of the Morning Star)]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 16 Gasper Balor|Gasper Balor.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 16 Life DxD|Life.DxD]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 16 New Life|New Life.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 16 True Longinus|True Longinus.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 16 Afterword|Afterword.]]

===Volume 17 - Valkyrie of the Teacher Training ([[High School DxD:Volume 17|Full Text]])===
[[File:High_school_DxD_v17_Cover.jpeg|thumb|x175px]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 17 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 17 Life 0|Life.0]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 17 Life 1|Life.1 Praises During the Training!]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 17 Life 2|Life.2 The School of the Underworld!]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 17 Life 3|Life.3 The Direction of the Evil Intent]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 17 Life 4|Life.4 The Youth Devil]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 17 New Life|New Life.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 17 Brother?|Brother?]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 17 Emperor|Emperor.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 17 Afterword|Afterword.]]

===Volume 18 - Funny Angel of the Christmas Day===
[[File:High_school_DxD_v18_Cover.jpeg|thumb|x175px]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 18 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 18 Life 0|Life.0]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 18 Life 1|Life.1 The Devils' Also Celebrates Christmas!]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 18 Life 2|Life.2 The Forbidden]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 18 Life 3|Life.3 D×D Also Launches To the Heaven]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 18 Fake Hero.|Fake Hero.]]
::**Joker.
::*Life.4 Burn, Holy-sword!
::*Next Life.
::**Christmas.
::**Boss × Boss.
::**Ashes to Ashes, Dust to Dust.
::*Afterword.

==The ''High School DxD DX'' series by Ichiei Ishibumi==
''Short stories will be compiled into these volumes''

===Volume DX1 - Love Song to the Reincarnated Angel===
::*[[High School DxD:Volume DX1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Life.1 Abduction EROǃ
::*Life.2 Ultimateǃǃ Onii-chan Mask
::*Life.3 Stop!! Yuuto-kun!
::*[[High School DxD:Dragon Magazine 2011-11|Life.4 Chichiryuutei’s Pleasured Adventure]](To be done by a "Special Guest Translator")
::*Life.5 Love Song to the Reincarnated Angel
::*[[High School DxD:Dragon Magazine 2013-02|Life.6 Let's Go to Onsen]]
::*Extra Life. Phoenix of the Battle School Building DX?
::*Afterword.

===Volume DX2 - Worship☆Dragon-God Girl===
::*Worship☆Dragon-God Girl

==Short Stories==
''These short stories would be compiled into the DX volumes in the future (Hence the reason of it being in low priorities in terms of translation).''

===Others===
::*[[High School DxD:Dragon Magazine 2013-09|Nekomata☆Ninja Scroll]]

===Specials===
::*[[High School DxD:Dragon Magazine 2012-07|My First Errand [Ophis Volume]]] (Note: This short story takes place after Volume 12. Alternatively called volume 12.5)
::*[[High School DxD:Dragon Magazine 2013-01|25(Twenty Five) at the Clubroom with Rias-buchou!]]
::*Having a Mad Tea Party!
::*[[High School DxD:Rias in Wonderland|Rias in Wonderland]](Taken from Fantasia Bunko 25th Anniversary Book)
::*BOOST BOX (''Text version of episode 13 of the season 1 anime'')
::*BOOST BOX Okawari

==Project Staff==

*Supervisor: [[user:Code-Zero|Code-Zero]]
*Project Manager: [[user:Code-Zero|Code-Zero]]

===Translators===

'''ACTIVE'''
:*[[user:zxzxzx|zxzxzx]]

'''INACTIVE'''

:*[[user:Eternal Dreamer|Eternal Dreamer]]
:*[[User:Zzhk|zzhk]] (Chinese translator)
:*[[user:Akuma|Akuma]]
:*[[user:Code-Zero|Code-Zero]]

''Inquiries about any particular volume should be directed towards the corresponding translator(s) as recorded on the [[High_School_DxD:Registration_Page|Registration Page]].''

===Editors===

'''ACTIVE'''
:*[[user:Ff7_freak|Ff7_freak]]
:*[[user:Starkiller4299|Starkiller4299]]
:*[[user:Ajmc93|Ajmc93]]
:*[[user:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]]
:*[[user:Just4fun|Just4fun]]
:*[[user:Stagged|Stagged]]
:*[[user:Zalgryth|Zalgryth]]
:*[[user:Royaloyalz|Royaloyalz]]
:*[[user:Krytyk|Krytyk]](Illustration Editor)
:*[[User:Wolfpup|Wolfpup]](Monitoring Editor)

'''INACTIVE'''
:*[[user:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]]
:*[[user:Chancs|Chancs]]

===Special Thanks===

This is for people who deserve special thanks and are currently not on the Staff.
:*[[User:Larethian|larethian]]
:*Stephen
:*timesteel
:*mangatron
:*mds435
:*aigomorla

==Series Overview==
===Main Volumes===
*High School D×D 1 Diabolus of the Old School Building, ハイスクールD×D1 旧校舎のディアボロス (September 20, 2008 ISBN 978-4829133262)
*High School D×D 2 Phoenix of the Battle School Building, ハイスクールD×D2 戦闘校舎のフェニックス (December 20, 2008 ISBN 978-4829133583)
*High School D×D 3 Excalibur of the Moonlit Schoolyard, ハイスクールD×D3 月光校庭のエクスカリバー (April 20, 2009 ISBN 978-4829133910)
*High School D×D 4 Vampire of the Suspended Classroom, ハイスクールD×D4 停止教室のヴァンパイア (September 20, 2009 ISBN 978-4829134276)
*High School D×D 5 Hellcat of the Underworld Training Camp, ハイスクールD×D5 冥界合宿のヘルキャット (December 19, 2009 ISBN 978-4829134702)
*High School D×D 6 Holy behind the Gymnasium, ハイスクールD×D6 体育館裏のホーリー (March 20, 2010 ISBN 978-4829135006)
*High School D×D 7 Ragnarok After School, ハイスクールD×D7 放課後のラグナロク (July 17, 2010 ISBN 978-4829135402)
*High School D×D 8 Devil's Job, ハイスクールD×D8 アクマのおしごと (December 17, 2010 ISBN 978-4829135938)
*High School D×D 9 Pandemonium at the School Trip, ハイスクールD×D9 修学旅行はパンデモニウム (April 20, 2011 ISBN 978-4829136287)
*High School D×D 10 Lion Heart of the School Festival, ハイスクールD×D10 学園祭のライオンハート (September 17, 2011 ISBN 978-4829136775)
*High School D×D 11 Uroboros and the Promotion Test, ハイスクールD×D11 進級試験とウロボロス (January 20, 2012 ISBN 978-4829137208)
*High School D×D 12 Heroes of Supplementary Lessons, ハイスクールD×D12 補習授業のヒーローズ (April 20, 2012 ISBN 978-4829137499)
*High School D×D 13 Ise SOS(Normal Edition), ハイスクールD×D13 イッセーＳＯＳ (September 20, 2012 ISBN 978-4829137987)
**High School D×D 13 Ise SOS(Limited Edition), ハイスクールD×D13 イッセーＳＯＳ限定版　(September 6, 2012 ISBN 978-4829197677)
*High School D×D 14 Wizards of Career Counseling, ハイスクールD×D14 進路指導のウィザード (January 19, 2013 ISBN 978-4-8291-3845-8)
*High School D×D 15 Dark Knight of the Sunny-spot(Normal Edition), ハイスクールD×D15 陽だまりのダークナイト (June 20, 2013 ISBN 978-4829138984)
**High School D×D 15 Dark Knight of the Sunny-spot(Limited Edition), ハイスクールD×D15 陽だまりのダークナイト限定版　(May 31, 2013 ISBN 978-4829197684)
*High School D×D 16 Daywalker of the Extracurricular Lesson, ハイスクールD×D 16 課外授業のデイウォーカー (October 19, 2013 ISBN 978-4047129122)
*High School D×D 17 Valkyrie of the Teacher Training, ハイスクールD×D 17 教員研修のヴァルキリー (February 20, 2014 ISBN 978-4040700311)
*High School DxD 18 Funny Angel of the Christmas Day,ハイスクールD×D 18 聖誕祭のファニーエンジェル (June 20, 2014 ISBN 978-4040701271)

===Short Story Volumes===
*High School D×D DX1 Love Song to the Reincarnated Angel, ハイスクールD×D DX.1 転生天使にラブソングを (March 10, 2015)

===Others===
*Fantasia Bunko 25th Anniversary Book, ファンタジア文庫25周年アニバーサリーブック (18 March, 2013 ISBN 978-4829138687)
*High School DxD BOOST BOX, ハイスクールD×D おっぱい BOOST BOX (9 March, 2013 ISBN 978-4047128354)
*High School DxD BOOST BOX Okawari, ハイスクールD×D おっぱい BOOST BOX おかわり (20 March, 2014 ISBN 978-4047128941)

[[Category:Fujimi Fantasia Bunko]]
[[Category:Genre - Harem]]
[[Category:Genre - Action]]
[[Category:Genre - Ecchi]]
[[Category:Genre - Supernatural]]
[[Category:Light novel (English)]]
[[Category:Ichiei Ishibumi]]

OniAi: Volume 3 Chapter 8

2015-05-14T15:40:59Z

Ceberus: Created page with ""Let's all take a bath together." All of us were having dinner together at the canteen, when Kaichou suddenly said that. "Since the olden days, the best way to improve relat..."

"Let's all take a bath together."

All of us were having dinner together at the canteen, when Kaichou suddenly said that.

"Since the olden days, the best way to improve relationships is to bare ourselves in front of others - that is of typical knowledge. So let us follow just that. How's that, caretaker?"

"Oh my-. How should I put it? In regards to that."

Facing the question thrown at me, I tilted my head as I stretched out my chopsticks towards the Saikyo-zuke spanish-mackerel in front of me. [TLNote: a Kyoto cuisine. Fish marinated with sweet miso]

"Well, indeed, the bathroom here is designed to accommodate multiple people at once. It is possible for everyone to take a bath together."

"That's right. So it is."

"Also, should everyone bathe by themselves, then we will have to reheat the water each time. That's just too inefficient."

"Yup yup, it is very inefficient."

"Even if we are to take a look at the past records, we can see that the opening hours for the bathroom is rather short. It seems like there were people who bathe together back then as well."

"Mhmm. Indeed."

"Therefore, well, I am generally in favor towards Kaichou's suggestion."

"Ohh. As expected of the caretaker. You are really understanding."

"However."

I stared at Kaichou,

"That is if everyone agrees to it. I somehow don't think there will be anyone who is willing to bathe together with a students' council president with the nickname of 'Predator'."

"Uhh. But, you are generally in for it, right?"

"Well yeah. There is no reason to oppose it."

We should try to stick to the operating procedures of the previous residents of the hostel as much as possible. There are more advantages to having a group of people bathing together as well.

"Well, let us hear from the others. Fuku-kaichou, what do you think?"

"I am not really against it."

Rather surprisingly, Nasuhara seemed to have agreed with that.

"Nikaido Arashi is unquestionably a beast, but she is a surprisingly level-headed person. Looking at how things are, she should not be doing anything that is reckless."

She was gracefully sucking on a piece of clam while maintaining her expressionless face - Nasuhara had put in some good words for Seito-kaichou.

Yeah, it's true, I do think Kaichou has that side to her as well. Though she is a dangerous predator, she should understand the unspoken behaviors or courtesy as demanded from her. In actual fact, even though she was surrounded by tens of lovers in the past, I had never once heard of something negative being said about Nikaido Arashi.

"I don't have anything against it either."

Ginbe said that as she cleared our dinner.

"This is a good chance for us residents to improve our relationship. I can't think of a strong reason for me to oppose it...... What does lil' sister think?"

"...... To be honest, I am not too enthusiastic about it......"

"Oh. Why is that so?"

"Because, it is quite unthinkable for Nikaido-senpai to be not doing anything in that sort of situation. Also, it is still better to take your time and enjoy your bath by yourself."

"Even though Nikaido Arashi is like that, she is still the Seito-kaichou of a famous school. You can trust the words coming out from her mouth. Also, it's not as though we have to bathe together everyday. Don't you think it is great for us to bathe together for just today?"

"It is pointless reasoning with her, Gin-Gin. She is trying to come up with all sorts of excuses, but ultimately, she just lacks confidence in her own body. Isn't that right, Himenokouji?"

"Huh!? What are you implying, Nasuhara!"

"Exactly as I have said. Since you are inferior to me in terms of three-sizes, height and even the length of our legs, you have no intention to stand side-by-side with me naked, right? You can always hide it with the clothes you wear, but you can't do that in the bathroom...... Well, that is how it is, Gin-Gin."

"That's how it is huh. Not wanting to bathe with us just because you are not confident of your own body - that's just...... Even for someone like me, who can easily be mistaken as an elementary school girl, I have never once hesitated to bare myself to everyone. You really are useless."

"What's with that, I do not have that sort of—"

"If so, please prove yourself with your actions. No matter what, you have your stand as the secretary of the students' council as well, so I do hope lil' sister can demonstrate to us your team spirit...... then again, has the nickname 'Gin-Gin' really stuck already?"

"Well, in any case, that's how it is."

As she said that, Kaichou gave a sinister smile.

"You may not be too willing, but just go along with it for today, Himenokouji. You can join us with your clothes on if you are that unwilling, and should you wish to enjoy bathing alone, you can do that after we have all left."

"Uhhhhh~...... I understand, I understand. I'll join everyone. That should be fine, right?"

"Good. That's my cute subordinate."

Kaichou gave a satisfied smile proudly.

But then again, the four girls will be enjoying themselves in the bathroom huh.

For all the fellow men in Japan, there should be no other scene that can quite make you guys as excited as that. Of course, for me, that is the case as well. I am a guy after all.

Still, that is the only period of time where the girls can enjoy a moment of rest. As a guy, all I can do is to thank the gods for allowing that sort of utopian activity to occur in the place I am living in. But whatever, I am satisfied with that.

"Alright. Let us take the bath after dinner. I remember the bath should take about thirty minutes to fill up."

"Ah, everyone, please prepare yourselves for the bath, and leave everything here to me. It should take quite some time for girls to prepare themselves for this, right? Ah, also, I will be clearing up the utensils and stuff while you girls are taking the bath."

Just as how us guys have our bromance, the girls do have their own girly world as well. I'll be in charge of doing the afterwork, so that the girls can enjoy their time in the bath comfortably - though I was planning to do that sort of thing to please them, however.

"Mmm? What are you talking about?"

Kaichou announced with a surprised expression.

I said, 'Let's all take a bath together', right? How can I leave you out by yourself? Hmm?"

***

And so, I was made to join them in their bath as well.

...... Ugh, though that is how it was written, I have absolutely no idea what I am writing, or perhaps there is something wrong with my narration. But despite how crazy and unbelievable things were, I could only accept whatever was happening in front of my eyes as the truth.

And thus, I shall say things just as they were. Also, due to my pride as a professional novelist (forgive me for my transgression), I am driven by my sense of duty to capture everything that has happened into words - I don't know if it is really due to that, or if it is actually something else.

"Fu-hyu. Ahh, the temperature's perfect."

"How incredible. It is no onsen, but somehow it really feels like it is an excellent bathhouse. Perhaps the old but excellent design of the bathroom has amplified that sort of feeling."

"...... Speaking of which, Akito has really joined us as well. Things like the atmosphere of the situation and how things develop from there, it will occasionally end up with us in a strange situation......"

"Bathing together with Onii-chan...... Bathing together with Onii-chan......"

*Chapu chapu*

*Pisha pisha*

The sounds of the water in the bathtub reached my ears, together with the words of the members of the students' council that St. Ririana Academy is proud of.

"Ahh, looking at how things are, I can only say that those bunch of people who want to demolish this hostel are really idiots."

"So Kaichou will actually say something decent once in a while. The atmosphere of this bathroom, which is comfortable and clean at the same time...... and also its design is retro, and yet it has those modern touches at some places at the same time. Everything is just exquisite. I have heard that this hostel was originally a females-only hostel, and looking at how things are, it is not surprising. The whole building may be so, but the bathroom is filled with even more hints that emphasizes about how the past residents have been taking good care of the hostel."

"...... After seeing how you girls can calmly exchange your views about the bathroom, I can only confirm that you two are both really impressive people. Ugh, but no matter what, I had still joined in your conversation, so perhaps I am not in a position to be telling you girls about that......"

"Bathing together with Onii-chan...... Bathing together with Onii-chan......"

"Yo Himenokouji Akito. You have not said anything since just now. Are you enjoying yourself properly? This bath ain't too bad."

"H-Haa. Mmm, yeah."

Despite me answering with that, in actual fact, there was no room for me to enjoy the bath properly. If there is any guy who can answer her with 'The water's really good' without breaking a sweat, while in an unexpected situation of being among a group of stark naked girls in the same bath, then that guy may be a male but definitely not a man. At the very least, I will never want to befriend that sort of person in my life, and I have no wish to understand them either. That is something that I can say definitely and truthfully.

"Ka ka ka, why are you that stiff? Though we are bathing together, but not only are you blindfolded, but you are wearing a swimming trunks as well. It's nothing special, right?"

"No no no no."

She had really said something really crazy.

Of course, to be honest, my interest in the opposite sex is probably slightly lower than that of your average person, and it is not like I am not aware of it as well. However, I have not yet achieved the state of enlightenment where I can be in a bath with four other girls, without having any thoughts in my mind.

Of course, it is not like things will be fine just because my eyes were blindfolded. Rather, since I was robbed of my sense of sight, my sense of hearing and smell, together with my imagination, had all sharpened as a result.

"Well, even so, considering that you were suddenly thrown into this sort of away-ground, I will have to praise you for that. Even if this is an event filled with plenty of service, most typical guys will still escape with their tail between their legs."

"Which is why, Akito is an intriguing man who is stubborn, and yet easily influenced by the general flow of things...... Then again, I am not in much of a position to talk about it, in regards to that...... Ahh, I really wish to get out of the bathtub right now."

"Oh why oh why. Why is even Gin-Gin saying that sort of feeble words? Even if you are totally naked, it is not as if our caretaker can see you anyway. Just treat him like an ornament or something."

"Kaichou is right. As of how things are now, we should enjoy the bath in a dignified manner."

"Putting Kaichou aside, even Nasuhara is saying that. That's something that is hard to comprehend."

"Ara. It is okay for you to really leave the bathroom right now, Gin-Gin. Because that means I will have one less opponent to deal with. Should any sort of service happens after you have left, you will be the only one to miss it."

"How can I leave by myself, after hearing that from you? God knows what will happen should I leave you guys alone with Akito. In for a penny, in for a pound - I do understand that idiom at the very least...... Then again, even though it is off topic, is that nickname really stuck?"

"Bathing together with Onii-chan...... Bathing together with Onii-chan......"

"Speaking of which, isn't Himenokouji-imouto acting a little strange since just now?"

"She has always been strange."

"She is muttering to herself while in a trance. It's probably that - just by bathing together with Akito, her nerves are probably close to their limits due to their state of bliss."

"Her eyes are blank too...... She is really a bro-con inside out."

"To have reached such a state, she is really disgusting."

"Mmm. We should take this opportunity to let lil' sister take another look at her relationship with Akito. This is for her own good as well."

Well well.

I was not too sure of the details as my sense of sight was taken away from me. Aside from Akiko, who was saying something that seems to be from her dreams, it seemed like everyone else was used to the situation already, surprisingly. Even Ginbe was gradually settling down after her initial embarrassment phase.

Incidentally, this out-of-the-ordinary situation was lead by Kaichou with haste, with Nasuhara applying some pressure from the sidelines. Akiko was conned by their sweet words, while me and Ginbe were dragged along by the flow of things. I don't think it was a coincidence for us two to be in the same situation, since we had just transferred to the school. But for such a crazy act to be approved so naturally - that is probably the ethos of St. Ririana Academy. Oh boy, in every sense, it is a really scary elite school.

"Speaking of which, you guys."

Kaichou changed the subject with that.

"The deliberate act of us bearing our naked selves to each other is to improve the camaraderie between us. As such, why don't we hold a small activity?"

"Haa. An activity huh."

I could not see Kaichou one bit, and yet I was still struck by the usual uneasy feeling.

"I don't have anything against the suggestion itself, but if possible, please keep it within something that is on the tamer side. As of our current situation now, it is not something that is reassuring, from the school's point of view. Since I am the caretaker of this hostel, I hope that the activity will not be something too ridiculous."

"No worries. It is just scrubbing the back."

"Scrub? Back?"

Indeed, it is one of the long-standing activities done in the bathroom in Japan.

It fits quite well for our initial objective, and generally speaking, it is something that is healthy - putting aside the problem whether a mixed bath could be something that is considered as healthy.

"However...... it is something suggested by Kaichou......"

"There is no need to be uneasy. For a whimsical woman like me who cares about her reputation, one of the things which I hate the most is unclean things and disappointment. There is no bad intention, and I am not going to pull any tricks. I can assure you that."

Mhmm.

It is true that Nikaido Arashi's words are definitely not something to be taken lightly. Since she had already put it like that, I should just believe in her earnestly. Even if she has some tricks up her sleeves, for a person like her, there should be another chance and method for her to execute them.

"Us living together under the same roof, are stark naked in the water and scrubbing each others' back. Should we do that, our camaraderie will definitely improve, whether we want it or not."

"It is like that. But upon thinking on it deeper, isn't this activity something that will be dominated by Kaichou, as someone who can be seen as a dual-wielding swordsman in terms of sex? Everyone here is a candidate for your lover."

"If you are still feeling uneasy about me, I am fine with just you guys doing it, you know? Just like I had stressed, this is to deepen the bonds between us. It is not something that I had suggested due to my own personal desires...... However, it will be really lonely for me to watch you people doing it while I can only suck on my own thumb. If possible, I still hope you can allow me to participate."

"Oh well, since you have said it like that, then I have no choice but to believe in you. I think it is totally fine for you to participate."

"Great. Thanks."

"I'll just take it as that. How about the others? What about Nasuhara and gang?"

"I do not really mind."

That was the answer from Fuku-kaichou.

"Ignoring her usual actions and words - just this once, what Kaichou had said is absolutely correct. I cannot find a single reason to oppose it."

"Urm, really?"

"Let's not talk about that. How many times have I repeated this already, that I hope you can call me by the name 'Anna'; when will that pig brain of yours actually remember that? Should you continue to ignore my requests, I will change all your underwear in the changing room to a fundoshi." [TLNote: Fundoshi is the traditional Japanese undergarment for adult males, made from a length of cotton.]

"So you are using your favorite gag at a time like this......"

She actually said nothing back when we were thinking of nicknames. I really could not understand this girl.

"To add on, I'll apply a thick layer of mentholatum to the crotch area of the fundoshi, so please look forward to it."

"No, really, spare me from that."

What would I do should it cause some sort of weird sexual fetish to awake within me.

"Urm, what about Ginbe? Are you in agreement with that suggestion too?"

"Though not too readily."

There was a hint of sigh in my good friend's voice.

"As of this point, I will only be a joke if I continue being timid. I will try to conform to you guys as much as I can. As the saying goes: when in Rome, do as the Romans do."

"Even you are joining in as well aye......"

This friend whom I knew for a long time, is basically someone who is stubborn and hardworking. Even if she has changed from that recently, she was someone who had persuaded the lazy me countless times in the past.

Generally speaking, though she is of a European blood lineage, speaks like a boy, and has overall character that is more striking than normal, she is probably the most serious person out of everyone in this hostel...... Thus, it is quite chilling for the nerves, to see someone like her to be gradually corrupted by the ethos of St. Ririana Academy.

"It can't be helped."

Did she read my mind or something? Ginbe continued on while laughing wryly,

"I consider myself to be someone who has common sense. However, since living with the student council members together, it feels like my 'common sense' is wrecked in an instant."

I totally agree with that.

Since transferring to this school, the students' council had given me lots of troubles. St. Ririana Academy is the most famous of all famous schools, and yet the elites of the school are actually this bunch of nutcases. Moreover, that includes my younger sister as well - I have no idea if I should be laughing or crying.

Forget it. In any case, things have already become like this.

Both Ginbe and I came from elsewhere, and we are both good friends - I hope we can continue to help each other out. The reason is simple: if the minority does not share a close relationship between themselves to fight against the outside threats together, then they will not be able to survive.

"Urm, Akiko, what about you? Do you want to join in the back scrubbing too?"

"Bathing together with Onii-chan...... Bathing together with Onii-chan......"

I passed the baton to my sister, but she was still muttering something inaudible. No response.

Judging from my rich experiences, that sound of hers is, you know, an indication of her being in her own world. Her dazed look was right there in front of me.

Mhmm, forget it, I'll just leave my sister alone for now. If I were to make her snap back to her normal self, then things may very well become even more complicated.

"Urm, then Akiko will be out. I think the rest of us will participate in the back-scrubbing."

"Alright. That took quite a while."

"Before that though, there is something that I would like to confirm."

"Hmm? What?"

"Do I need to participate in this activity as well?"

"Of course? Or rather, your participation in the activity is so important that it will not start without you."

"Ugh, but no matter what, I am still a man. It is barely acceptable for me to enter the bathroom and bathe together with the girls blindfolded. But if it comes down to coming into contact with a girl, then......"

"Why are you still worrying about insignificant things at a time like this? Isn't back-scrubbing about using a towel to scrub one's back with some force? That can't be considered as a physical contact."

"Urm, but, should I do that blindfolded, then I will not know where to scrub, right?"

"What, isn't that even better for you? You should take that opportunity to grope some boobs - only so you can consider yourself to be an outstanding man, yeah?"

"I don't really care what you are thinking, but please do not force your values onto me, Kaichou."

"What a stubborn fella...... alright, I get it. How about this. You will not be the one doing the scrubbing, but the one receiving it. There should be no problem with that."

"Urm, even then, typically speaking, there will still be a problem, you know?"

To allow a totally naked girl to scrub your own back - that should be some services that one can enjoy only at places that are legally operated, which accept only adults.

However, things will go to nowhere if I was to voice that out. I should have the 'in for a penny, in for a pound' spirit, just like Ginbe had said. So......

"I think there's a problem with that too."

Just as I was thinking of that, Ginbe voiced out her objection.

"I have reluctantly agreed to that only because I thought it was an all-girls thing. It is different if Akito is to participate as well. There is already plenty of problems just by having him around here. If it is going to be like that, then I will pass."

A totally correct opinion.

Or rather, I want to forcefully voice out an opinion that is similar to Ginbe's as well. However,

"Gin-Gin. That will not do, now that things have became like this."

Kaichou said something with a dumbfounded voice while I was thinking of doing so,

"It is hard for us to come to an agreement, so giving-up halfway is not an option. Think about coordination, you know, coordination."

"Kaichou is right, but there has to be a limit to things. It is hard for me to agree with it, and it goes against my conscience and common sense."

"Haha. You are smart, and you know how to talk, so why are you so surprisingly stubborn at things like these. Should I say you are just being hairsplitting, or what......"

"It's just Gin-Gin being too innocent."

This time, even Nasuhara spoke.

"I originally thought she is quite the carnivore, seeing that she has moved here all the way from Kyoto by herself. It seems like I was just reading the book by its cover. However, it is quite understandable, should I think deeper into it, since she is still just friends with Akito, after a long period of six years."

"...... What are you implying, Nasuhara?"

"Nothing. I am just voicing out my thoughts in a straightforward manner."

"Really? But to me, it sounds like you are indirectly insulting me."

"Ara, that is a misunderstanding. Or rather, that is just the opposite. If you want to know why, it is because I am starting to think you are really cute."

"You are saying cute? That's also seeing me not as an equal, right? I cannot accept your judgement of me."

"Regardless of whether I am willing or not, cute things are just cute, there is no helping it. Strong, faithful and yet slightly immature; despite your curves being really lacking, your limbs are slender, and your waist is very thin too. Your eyes are round and big, your eyelashes are long and thin, and your hair is silver and smooth...... Ahhh, why did I not realize it earlier? Gin-Gin, you are really a girl who is unrivaled in terms of cuteness. You are cute to the point where I want to put you into my glamorous room as part of the decorations."

"...... Nasuhara. Is there something different about your character?"

"To add on, your skin is smooth as a baby's - Gin-Gin, can you allow me to touch it?"

"Wha- don't do that, it feels really uncomfortable."

"Ah, that faint expression of disgust is really cute too. Neh neh, can I hug you?"

"D-Don't say idiotic things like that. Are you actually someone who shares similar interest with Kaichou as well?"

"Ara, you have misunderstood. I just love cute things, that is all."

...... Seemed like things are taking on a strange turn. However, since I was blindfolded and not too aware of what exactly was going on, I could not find the opportunity to interrupt.

In any case, what I could understand then was: a new relationship had developed between Nasuhara and Ginbe.

"Alright, it's about time you stop, Fuku-kaichou."

Just then, Kaichou stopped them.

"Gin-Gin is feeling really uneasy already, and we are straying too far off from the main topic. Should this continue, there will be no development to our current situation regardless of the amount of time spent."

"Ara, I am sorry. Just look at the things I have done."

"In any case, Gin-Gin. There is something that I can tell you with full certainty. I believe, upon hearing this, that uncertainty of yours will disappear in an instant - you want to hear it?"

"...... Please."

"It's something simple, really. Can you really bring yourself to watch Akito getting his back scrubbed by another woman, while all you do is to suck your thumb and watch without saying anything?"

"............"

Silence.

For a brief moment, only the sound of the flowing waters could be heard.

"...... Just this once, alright?"

Ginbe said that with a whisper which sounded like it was forced out of her mouth.

"Alright, that's my cute subordinate. That posture of you coming to a difficult decision with your shoulders trembling slightly due to your anger - to be honest, you look really charming. With that, you have shot yourself to the first position in my rankings of <<People whom I want to be lovers with>>."

"Enough of that crap, let us start immediately. How should we get about doing this, and what about the sequence?"

"Anyway is fine. This is not a competition, just an activity to increase our camaraderie. As for the sequence...... right, let's start from Gin-Gin."

"What, me first?"

"Yeah, out of respect of your difficult decision. Also, Himenokouji will get used to this sort of excitement after a while, so the first to do it will get the best perks."

"I-I am not like you guys, I am not used to things like this. For me to be the first to do it, that's a little too......"

"Why? You have came to this point already, and yet you are wimping out? Should you think of yourself as a woman, then show us how broadminded you are. Should you run away at a juncture like this, you will find yourself dumped not soon after, you know? You had worked so hard to come from a place as far as Kyoto."

"Ugh......"

Despite Ginbe sounding really conflicted, I heard a soft sigh from her soon after.

"Akito, sit on the scrubbing place."

"Ah, mmm."

I followed her instruction, and carried myself to the scrubbing place with my memories as my guide, and sat on the chair.

My legs were slightly unsteady due to me being in the hot water all this time. Does that mean I was soaking for too long?

"Ahem. Urm, well, I'll start."

"Ahh, mhmm. Please, Ginbe."

"Needless to say, this is my first time doing this. Should there be anything that is unsatisfactory, please forgive me."

"Mhmm. I understand."

"Well then, do you have any requests when I am scrubbing your back? I wish to accommodate to you as much as possible."

"Ah-. But this is the first time I am enjoying something like this as well. I can't do it like I am at the hairdresser or the beauty salon, and just come up with a request right on the spot."

"I-Is that so. That's fine, I'll just take it that we are both equally unfamiliar about our current situation. Well then, I shall begin scrubbing now."

With that, Ginbe began her preparations.

The sound of the bucket filled up with water.

Dipping the towel into the hot water. And the sound of either soap or shower cream lathering - I am not too sure which.

And a sense of nervousness that is shooting out of control.

"Urm, then...... here I go, Akito?"

"M-Mhmm. Ah, but Ginbe, you have been soaking in the bath for quite a while already, right? Are you fine? Do you feel dizzy?"

"Ahh, I do feel slightly dazed. But no worries, it will not affect something as simple as scrubbing your back."

"Really. Mmm, that's fine."

With that, my good friend touched my back through the towel.

"...... It's broader than I have imagined. Your back."

"R-Really?"

"Mhmm. Even though you had always skipped them, Akito is still someone who was trained by the Takanomiyas. This is probably the result of that."

"Well, I did step up my efforts in the recent years, though initially when I had just arrive at the Takanomiya, I was not too serious about it...... Oh, Ginbe."

"Yes?"

"Are your hands trembling slightly?"

"Stop playing with me, they are not trembling at all. Stop talking, or else I will not be able to concentrate. Just stay quiet-"

"Ouch it hurts."

"S-Sorry! I accidentally used too much strength...... I'll be gentler......"

"No, just go with that. For it to be slightly painful...... You can say that feels just right......"

"R-Really? Then...... how about this?"

"Ah, there. Feels really great."

"Really. Then, how about this?"

"Ahhh...... Mmm, this feels good too."

"Then, this?"

"Ah— right, that's perfect. Then just continue with that-"

"...... Hyu— hyu—"

Just then.

Kaichou interrupted.

"My my, look at this, how should I put it...... right, Fuku-kaichou?"

"Yes, the atmosphere is something difficult to comment on."

"Though it is a little that...... for me to be saying this, but us onlookers are going red in the face already. And it is not due to the heat of the bathroom."

"That is right. If this is not Gin-Gin but Himenokouji-imouto, then I will bully her till she goes on her knees and begs for forgiveness. However, as Gin-Gin is very cute, I'll forgive you this once."

"W-What's with you guys? Stop beating around the bush."

Due to the external disturbances, Ginbe stopped scrubbing,

"I cannot concentrate with you two yakking in the background. Be quiet for a while."

"Oh, we are really sorry. But...... isn't that right, Fuku-kaichou?"

"Yes, I understand what Kaichou is trying to say. Anyone in our shoes will probably experience the same feelings as well."

"...... If there is something that you two wish to say, then please say it clearly. If not, then have some moderation in trying to hinder me."

"Really? Then I'll do as you wish, and say it-"

A brief pause.

Then with an extremely sissy voice,

"Gin-Gin. You sounded like you are doing this unwillingly, but there you are, putting your vigor into this. The scene of a naked, blushing girl scrubbing the back of a guy is much more erotic that I had imagined. I am honestly reflecting on it already."

"Yes, I am beginning to cower a little as well. And also, Gin-Gin, you should not have realized it, but the mood between both of you is just like a pair of newlyweds."

"Ha—!?"

There was a serious tremble from the hands at my back.

I could immediately feel Ginbe standing up,

"Please do not say idiotic things like that! Me and Akito- hyaa!?"

What followed, was an impact that came with a *thud*.

I only came to know of it later...... but Ginbe then was staggering due to her dizziness, and she had fallen into my back. Needless to say, with my eyes blindfolded, I did not even dodge it. And due to me not expecting it or preparing myself mentally for it, thus,

"Whoa!?"

With that yell, I collapsed backwards onto the tiled floor.

Needless to say, it was together with Ginbe.

"Owwwowowow....... ah."

I opened my eyes while cringing my face due to the pain.

"....... Ah."

Ginbe was right before me.

I do not know if it was due to her still not coming into terms with our current situation, but there she was, looking down at me, while in an attire befitting of someone in a bath - she was stark naked.

And for some unknown reason, the towel covering my eyes had fallen off when we were collapsing onto the ground.

"............"

"............"

Ginbe and I were both frozen, and we continued staring at each other.

— We are good friends, and we had been together for a long time.

Even then, that will not change the fact that we are a pair of male and female. We didn't change in the same room before and after our sports classes, and we were separated during our body checkups as well. Meaning, I have never done things with her that are easily done between men - things like 'baring ourselves to each other'.

So obviously, things like this was something of a first.

I see. Indeed, she is not tall, and her curves are not obvious. But her face is small, her limbs are slender, and both are at a perfectly balanced proportion. Her European white skin are tight and springy, causing the water droplets that were dripping onto it to bounce off. Oh boy, isn't that impressive.

...... My brain must be going wrong somewhere, for me to be calmly thinking of things like that at such a time,

"—Hyu!"

In the next instant.

From Ginbe's throat, came a voice that sounded like it was squashed. Tears appeared in her huge eyes, and her expression was contorted like that of a crushed ball of paper. Then-

***

And so.

Even for an old friend like me, that was the first time I heard Ginbe's cute shriek, and with that the activity came to an end. 'In order to prevent the same incident from happening again' - due to Ginbe advocating that strongly, the rest of us agreed to be more prudent in the future.

Well, naturally so.

In fact, I had no idea how we could get that sort of activity going. Let's just treat it as a lesson so that everyone can prevent things like that from happening again in the future. Yup.

Also, there was another byproduct from this incident, that I will have to inform everyone about.

It has to do with my sister, who was satisfied just by being in the same bath as me, resulting in her not interacting with us at all. You can say that the blatant display of her extreme brother-complex was the final straw which resulted in a proposal.

"Himenokouji Akito and Himenokouji Akiko - shouldn't both of them be sleeping in different rooms?"

That was the earth-shattering proposal for her, which she found to be hard to swallow.

User talk:Shido

2015-05-07T16:55:25Z

Ceberus:

Hey, dunno if you're still around, but do you think you could let skythewood know about the new missing text I found? I listed them in the discussion section, if you search for "as of 2/11" --~~

I'm around just taking a bit easy right now. I'll let him know of the changes
--[[User:Shido|Shido]] ([[User talk:Shido#top|talk]]) 20:03, 26 February 2014 (CST)

Thanks a bunch! Added in the missing stuff.

Oh hey, sorry to bother, but found 2 missing lines in volume 6 (pretty minor, but for completeness' sake) if you could pass it along to sky? I listed them in the discussion section. Just the ones under volume 6, since I think sky said the other ones just weren't in the chinese versions at all. --Rasen

I've sent him a message, I'll post when he sends the info back. Also if you don't mind please sign and timestamp your edits? Can do this by clicking on the the pen icon when you're in the edit window. --[[User:Shido|Shido]] ([[User talk:Shido#top|talk]]) 22:31, 2 April 2014 (CDT)

Okay, let me know if I make any mistakes -- [[User:LiTTleDRAgo|LiTTleDRAgo]] ([[User_talk:LiTTleDRAgo|Talk]]) 17:40, 14 June 2014 (CDT)

Unfortunately, I haven't been able to get my hands on Volume 7 yet. ^^; [[User:Rasen|Rasen]] ([[User talk:Rasen|talk]]) 00:57, 13 August 2014 (CDT)

Ok, I might end up picking it up sometime this week or the next. --[[User:Shido|Shido]] ([[User talk:Shido#toptalk]]) 01:16, 13 August 2014 (CDT)

Ok hey talked to you yesterday about the blog and translations told me to message you here. ([[User talk:Ceberus|talk]])

Seiken Tsukai No World Break

2015-05-07T14:03:16Z

Ceberus: /* Editors */

{{Teaser|English}}

'''Seiken Tsukai No World Break''' (聖剣使いの禁呪詠唱) is a Japanese light novel series written by Akamitsu Awamura and illustrated by Refeia. SB Creative has published ten volumes since November 2012 under their GA Bunko imprint.

[[File:SeiKen_Tsukai_no_World_Break_01_000.JPG|286px|thumb|right|Cover of Volume 1]]

== Story Synopsis ==

Written by Akamitsu Awamura, the series takes place in a private high school involving the concept of "saviors." They are known as people who possess awakened memories of their past lives. The story tells of a young boy named Moroha Haimura who comes to this private school.

At the school, there are two types of people: Shirogane, who fight enemies with weapons and techniques gleaned from the Prana powered from their own bodies, and Kuroma, who wipe out enemies with magic to manipulate the Mana powers that surpass physics. Moroha Haimura is the first person with past lives of both Shirogane and Kuroma.

== Updates ==
*April 22, 2015 - Volume 1, Chapter 5 Completed
*February 20, 2015 - Volume 1, Chapter 4 Completed (Edited)
*February 14, 2015 - Volume 1, Chapter 3 Completed (Edited)
*February 08, 2015 - Volume 1, Chapter 1 Completed
*February 06, 2015 - Volume 1, Prologue Completed (Edited)
*February 06, 2015 - Project created

== Translation ==

=== Format Standards ===

'''Every chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'''
* [[Format guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]

=== [[Seiken Tsukai No World Break Registration Page|Registration page]] ===

'''Translators are asked to [[Seiken Tsukai No World Break Registration Page|Register]] the chapters they want to work on.'''

== Feedback Thread ==

'''If you enjoyed the translation, why don't you tell us on the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=15&t=10835 Feedback Thread]'''

== ''Seiken Tsukai No World Break'' by Akamitsu Awamura ==
=== Volume 1: Seiken Tsukai No World Break (聖剣使いの禁呪詠唱) ===
[[File:SeiKen_Tsukai_no_World_Break_01_000.JPG|thumb|x200px]]
* [[Seiken Tsukai No World Break:Volume 1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
* [[Seiken Tsukai No World Break:Volume 1 Prologue|Prologue]]
* [[Seiken Tsukai No World Break:Volume 1 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - The School of <SAVIORS>]]
* [[Seiken Tsukai No World Break:Volume 1 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - The Ideal Brother and the Unrealistic Sister]]
* [[Seiken Tsukai No World Break:Volume 1 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - The Guardian of the Holy Sword]]
* [[Seiken Tsukai No World Break:Volume 1 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - The Girl Named Ranjou Satsuki]]
* [[Seiken Tsukai No World Break:Volume 1 Chapter 5|Chapter 5 - The Dragon In Human Form ]]
* [[Seiken Tsukai No World Break:Volume 1 Chapter 6|Chapter 6 - Rank C Promotion]]
* [[Seiken Tsukai No World Break:Volume 1 Chapter 7|Chapter 7 - Hell Fire, Reside In My Sword]]
* [[Seiken Tsukai No World Break:Volume 1 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
* [[Seiken Tsukai No World Break:Volume 1 Afterword|Afterword]]

== Project Staff ==
* Supervisor:
* Project Manager: [[User:Translatebear|Translatebear]]

==== Translators ====

'''Active'''
* [[User:Translatebear|Translatebear]]

'''Inactive'''

==== Editors ====

'''Active'''
* [[User:Translatebear|Translatebear]]
* [[User:Euphmoria|Euphmoria]]
* [http://thothslibrary.wordpress.com Thoth]
'''Inactive'''

== Project Status ==
Project Status: '''Teaser'''

==Series Overview==
*聖剣使いの禁呪詠唱（01） (Nov 15, 2012, ISBN 978-4-7973-7195-6)
*聖剣使いの禁呪詠唱（02） (Feb 15, 2013, ISBN 978-4-7973-7305-9)
*聖剣使いの禁呪詠唱（03） (Apr 15, 2013, ISBN 978-4-7973-7363-9)
*聖剣使いの禁呪詠唱（04） (Aug 12, 2013, ISBN 978-4-7973-7472-8)
*聖剣使いの禁呪詠唱（05） (Nov 15, 2013, ISBN 978-4-7973-7523-7)
*聖剣使いの禁呪詠唱（06） (Feb 15, 2014, ISBN 978-4-7973-7556-5)
*聖剣使いの禁呪詠唱（07） (May 15, 2014, ISBN 978-4-7973-7741-5)
*聖剣使いの禁呪詠唱（08） (Aug 12, 2014, ISBN 978-4-7973-8016-3)
*聖剣使いの禁呪詠唱（09） (Nov 14, 2014, ISBN 978-4-7973-8167-2)
*聖剣使いの禁呪詠唱（10） (Jan 15, 2015, ISBN 978-4-7973-8248-8)

[[Category:GA Bunko]]

Talk:Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei

2015-05-07T00:45:03Z

Ceberus: /* Licensed */

== Series Overview ==
<onlyinclude>
=== Japanese releases ===
* 魔法科高校の劣等生（1）入学編〈上〉 ---(July 10, 2011, ISBN 978-4-04-870597-4)
* 魔法科高校の劣等生（2）入学編〈下〉 ---(August 10, 2011, ISBN 978-4-04-870598-1)
* 魔法科高校の劣等生（3）九校戦編〈上〉 ---(November 10, 2011, ISBN 978-4-04-870998-9)
* 魔法科高校の劣等生（4）九校戦編〈下〉 ---(December 10, 2011, ISBN 978-4-04-870999-6)
* 魔法科高校の劣等生（5）夏休み編＋１ ---(April 10, 2012, ISBN 978-4-04-886522-7)
* 魔法科高校の劣等生（6）横浜騒乱編〈上〉 ---(July 10, 2012, ISBN 978-4-04-886700-9)
* 魔法科高校の劣等生（7）横浜騒乱編〈下〉 ---(September 10, 2012, ISBN 978-4-04-886701-6)
* 魔法科高校の劣等生（8）追憶編 ---(December 10, 2012, ISBN 978-4-04-891158-0)
* 魔法科高校の劣等生（9）来訪者編〈上〉 ---(March 10, 2013, ISBN 978-4-04-891423-9)
* 魔法科高校の劣等生（10）来訪者編〈中〉 ---(June 7, 2013, ISBN 978-4-04-891609-7)
* 魔法科高校の劣等生（11）来訪者編〈下〉 ---(August 10, 2013, ISBN 978-4-04-891610-3)
* 魔法科高校の劣等生（12）ダブルセブン編 ---(October 10, 2013, ISBN 978-4-04-866003-7)
* 魔法科高校の劣等生（13）スティープルチェース編 ---(April 10, 2014, ISBN 978-4-04-866507-0)
* 魔法科高校の劣等生（14）古都内乱編〈上〉 ---(September 10, 2014, ISBN 978-4-04-866860-6)
* 魔法科高校の劣等生（15）古都内乱編〈下〉 ---(January 10, 2015, ISBN 978-4-04-869167-3)
* 魔法科高校の劣等生（16）四葉継承編 ---(May 10, 2015, ISBN 978-4-04-865116-5)

=== English releases ===
* The Irregular at Magic High School, Vol. 1: 1 ---(October 27, 2015, ISBN 978-0-316-34880-5)
* The Irregular at Magic High School, Vol. 2: 2 ---(TBA)
* The Irregular at Magic High School, Vol. 3: 1 ---(TBA)
* The Irregular at Magic High School, Vol. 4: 2 ---(TBA)
* The Irregular at Magic High School, Vol. 5: ---(TBA)
* The Irregular at Magic High School, Vol. 6: 1 ---(TBA)
* The Irregular at Magic High School, Vol. 7: 2 ---(TBA)
* The Irregular at Magic High School, Vol. 8: ---(TBA)
* The Irregular at Magic High School, Vol. 9: 1 ---(TBA)
* The Irregular at Magic High School, Vol. 10: 2 ---(TBA)
* The Irregular at Magic High School, Vol. 11: 3 ---(TBA)
* The Irregular at Magic High School, Vol. 12: ---(TBA)
* The Irregular at Magic High School, Vol. 13: ---(TBA)
* The Irregular at Magic High School, Vol. 14: 1 ---(TBA)
* The Irregular at Magic High School, Vol. 15: 2 ---(TBA)
* The Irregular at Magic High School, Vol. 16: ---(TBA)
</onlyinclude>

== General ==
Thank you very much, this series is fantastic, so I appreciate your efforts in providing it to us.

I'd like to take a chance to thank you guys at baka-tsuki for translating all these novels I can't understand japense at all and after reading a number of your translations i've ended up going out and buying them when they are released so i wanted to say thanks for letting us all read the works when they come out, thanks again-soulwave

Just want to say thank you to [[User:Dreyakis|Dreyakis]] for translating so much of Mahouka. Because of him, this has been one of the best experiences I had with baka-tsuki. Keep up the good work, and may you never get bored. ^_^ --[[User:EZ-Jay|Tortex]] ([[User talk:EZ-Jay|talk]]) 18:20, 22 January 2013 (CST)

Best place to post would probably be on the forum topic. I'll link you to it in a min.--[[User:Gohankuten|Gohankuten]] ([[User talk:Gohankuten|talk]]) 20:30, 6 December 2012 (CST) http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=44&t=4664

Guys I'm still dependent on my parents and i cant donate or know other language like japanese to translate. But I just wish to say thanks for translating this novel. I have been looking forward for it and check it every other day :D - ChiAji

Hey, so I just read the first two chapters of the anime and I found it awesome. Is there a translator for this right now? - Desodus

Atm there isnt--[[User:J112|J112]] 19:22, 21 January 2012 (CST)

How do you read anime? -[[User:Pryun|Pryun]] 19:27, 21 January 2012 (CST)

Maybe the two chapter of this manga...

Whoops, sorry, I meant to say manga.--[[User:Desodus|Desodus]] 18:43, 13 February 2012 (CST)

Any update on this being updated? From what I've read of the novel and the manga, this seems like a pretty awesome series, and I need moar :D --[[User:Vaane|Vaane]] 18:33, 1 April 2012 (CDT)

Uhh seriously why do people ask? The last update was on the 19th, and from the registration page people are working on other parts. The more you ask the more people don't feel like doing it :( --[[User:Lighthalzen|Lighthalzen]] 21:39, 1 April 2012 (CDT)

The reason I asked was that some of the chapters (namely Chapter 3) have no translator registered, and I was wondering whether there was anyone who was translating and hadn't put their name down. But I can understand the feeling of being annoyed at asking for updates, so forget I asked :P --[[User:Vaane|Vaane]] 10:58, 3 April 2012 (CDT)

Actually, the latest revision was on March 31st (in terms of actually adding translations); Seitsuki added some more to chapter 6, if memory serves. I also hope people will eventually get to translating this. --[[User:CrimsonLord|CrimsonLord]] 17:17, 3 April 2012 (CDT)

When are teaser projects allowed to be moved to the main section? Could really use some more exposure to get more people on board translating. I'm sure the recent manga releases have helped drum up some excitement for the series.

Are the translators doing it by the volumes as they come out on sale, or from online readers? Because the fifth volume just went on sale this month, but on this Japanese reading site, there are 6 volumes online.--[[User:Desodus|Desodus]] 22:04, 18 April 2012 (CDT)

There are 6 volume release online cause the web version is longer than the published one, the published one is the compilation of the web version I just can't remember how they are allocated I think its like this v1-2 of the web version is v1 of the published one, and the total number of web version that will be released is around 12 I think? --[[User:Serice|Serice]]

---

http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=23&t=4664#p120782

''Originally Posted by Baka-Tsuki''
:'''The web novel consisted of only 6 web chapters written covering the First Year arc, and the author has already planned for a total of 15 web chapters to cover the entire three years of Magic High School. As of August 2011, web chapter 1 has been been compiled into volumes 1 and 2, and as of December 2011, web chapter 2 has been compiled into volumes 3 and 4.''' The author expects the series to be compiled into a total of 20 to 25 volumes (ie. if Dengeki allows him to finish the series) [SOURCE: Author's tweet on 6-Nov-2011, #dengeki_mahouka]
:'''Volume 5 will be a special chapter that has never been released on the web.'''

http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=23&t=4664&start=135#p143960

http://forums.animesuki.com/showpost.php?p=4110854&postcount=561

--[[User:Larethian|larethian]] 22:53, 18 April 2012 (CDT)

---

Interesting... very interesting... I think it would be a good idea to hurry and complete the teaser chapters and then promote this into an official project. Because of the manga version, people over at Batoto are taking an interest as well. And there are many comments mentioning Baka-Tsuki and wishing it was an official project here. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 15:40, 26 April 2012 (CDT)

This has enough content to become a project, but the problem is, no one wants to list himself as an active translator, I'll give another few weeks before I check back with suarhnir on her progress. I'm glad enough she agreed to take over the manga from me, so I don't want to give her 'pressure', if possible. --[[User:Larethian|larethian]] 20:13, 26 April 2012 (CDT)

Moreover, this project is really hard and time-consuming to translate. It seems to me that even suarhnir who is majoring in Japanese in university (not studying it as an elective mind you) is taking more time than she had expected. --[[User:Larethian|larethian]] 20:19, 26 April 2012 (CDT)

Query: Does Baka-Tsuki accept Chinese-English translations for this series?

I believe the good folk at lightnovel.cn are much farther in advance in terms of translations, but theirs is (obviously) only in Chinese and their work alone. I do not read Japanese at all, but I am confident in my own Chinese-English translations. Would Baka-Tsuki accept my possible contribution if I converted the Chinese translations into English? This is, of course, under the assumption that the translators from lightnovel.cn give the go ahead. --[[User:Dreyakis|Dreyakis]] 22:59, 02 July 2012

I think that as long as you follow registration procedure for the chapters (to avoid overlapping), you can go ahead. People want to see the translation of this great series. If there is any mistake people that can check japanese raw can edit it after. [[User:Xenocross|Xenocross]] 01:14, 3 July 2012 (CDT)

The art really similar to aquarion evol, are they drawn by the same person?

It would be great if somebody could translate the rest of chapter 2 or at least for the time being offer some kind of summary. Iin this kind of consistent story it is almost imposible to read the rest if you don´t know what happens in the previous chapter.--[[User:KaprJarda|KaprJarda]] ([[User talk:KaprJarda|talk]]) 16:35, 10 September 2012 (CDT)

Yeah. I know the feeling. I wanted to read the whole thing but now that there is a gap in the middle I've lost the desire to read further. Someone finish c2's translation including the japanese text in the middle. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 18:30, 10 September 2012 (CDT)

Let's be patient, the last update was only one week ago, the translator is working on it. Everyone has real life commitments. [[User:Zakashi|Zakashi]] ([[User talk:Zakashi|talk]]) 18:38, 10 September 2012 (CDT)

Yeah, I just notice this too. I thought there wasn´t anybody working to translate it, since it was in this state for months. I didn´t read the history till after writing my comment. So lets hope the rest gets translation as soon as possible.--[[User:KaprJarda|KaprJarda]] ([[User talk:KaprJarda|talk]]) 23:54, 10 September 2012 (CDT)

Ooh, found an interesting AMV/MAD of this, http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=yQ01QsdHers [[User:Zeru|Zeru]] ([[User talk:Zeru|talk]]) 06:25, 6 September 2013 (CDT)

This illustration here is missing from the chapter http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=File:MKnR_v01_131.jpg [[User:Arczyx|Arczyx]] ([[User talk:Arczyx|talk]]) 07:28, 26 September 2012 (CDT)

== Volume 1 The late great favorite ==

What is this? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 10:19, 26 September 2012 (CDT)

Additional commentary by Kawahara Reki (SAO/AW author). [[User:Seitsuki|Seit]] ([[User talk:Seitsuki|talk]]) 06:29, 27 September 2012 (CDT)

== Editing ==

I'm just wondering but what are the requirements for being an editor?

There are no requirements. Just edit.(btw you should sign your comments)--[[User:KaprJarda|KaprJarda]] ([[User talk:KaprJarda|talk]]) 05:54, 27 September 2012 (CDT)

Also you have to be a dedicated one. Once you write your name under the editor's list, it is expected that much. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 06:08, 27 September 2012 (CDT)

So i'll have to make an account as well? And sign like how you all sign with the name, date and time?

Using this : <nowiki>~~~~</nowiki> [[User:Arczyx|Arczyx]] ([[User talk:Arczyx|talk]]) 11:46, 1 October 2012 (CDT)

Simply click on the "pencil" in the edit toolbar and you will have your signature as per the settings. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 14:02, 1 October 2012 (CDT)

OK, thanks --[[User:Cliff|Cliff]] ([[User talk:Cliff|talk]]) 15:28, 1 October 2012 (CDT)

Trivial thing but shoud it not be Arc or Part instead of Chapter in ex Volume 1 - Enrollment Chapter (I) --[[User:Medisuena|Medisuena]] ([[User talk:Medisuena|talk]])

Would it be fine if I begin editing? I would be able to put in some time each day. --[[User:Shirofune|Shirofune]]

== Novel illustrations ==

Umm... is it ok if i level the b&w ilustrations? i mean make the black black, and the white white. it's annoying that everything is grey. also crop them where there is a need. ..::[[User:Gradient|Gradient]]::.. 08:18, 9 November 2012 (CST)

Why not give one image a level and give a link to it? I can understand your desire to level things, but I think the gray color suits a light novel. It's a bit too different from manga which has less reliance on shading, so it may not look right if you do it improperly. Then again, I have very limited experience as an editor, and I have no idea what it is you can do, so I guess that may seem a bit condescending of me. Well, if the quality is good, I doubt people would mind it much, but give us a sample so someone doesn't decide they dislike it and re-uploads the picture and gets rid of your hard work -- [[User:EnigmaticAxiom|EnigmaticAxiom]] - [[User_talk:EnigmaticAxiom|Talk]] - 09:40, 09 November 2012 (CST)

it looks like this with the leveling i think it's better but it's up to you ..::[[User:Gradient|Gradient]]::.. 12:35, 9 November 2012 (CST)

I personally think it looks better as well. May as well see what the others think of it. If they don't bother, you can post on the forum to get their opinion (since they might not look here), or I can bring their attention to it if you don't have a forum account. -- [[User:EnigmaticAxiom|EnigmaticAxiom]] - [[User_talk:EnigmaticAxiom|Talk]] - 13:20, 09 November 2012 (CST)

Please do bring this to the forum. If needed i can provide more leveled images. Also it's not realy that big of a work. It's like 5 minutes and a volume worth of images are croped and leveled. <Please post a link to the thread here so i can look at what's going on as well> ..::[[User:Gradient|Gradient]]::.. 13:56, 9 November 2012 (CST)

forget it i registered and made a post in the general thread. ..::[[User:Gradient|Gradient]]::.. 14:51, 9 November 2012 (CST)

well i started uploading them since arczyx in the forum said that they looked closer to the truth, and someone asked me for them to put in the pdf. so volume 1 is up, more coming. these two images have become useless so i'm deleting them. ..::[[User:Gradient|Gradient]]::.. 08:48, 16 November 2012 (CST)

i put up vol 3 and 4 leveled, the rest looks OK so i wont fiddle with them ..::[[User:Gradient|Gradient]]::.. 10:40, 10 December 2012 (CST)

Is baka-tsuki interested in accepting colored version of black & white pages from light novels? Im doing them and plan to cover all in near future[http://viole1369.deviantart.com/art/Color-13-Mayumi-Mahouka-Koukou-no-Rettousei-454844946 Volume 13 Mayumi][http://viole1369.deviantart.com/art/Color-14-Kanon-Mahouka-Koukou-no-Rettousei-Final-454847626 Volume 3 Kanon][http://viole1369.deviantart.com/art/Color-8-Mari-Mahouka-Koukou-no-Rettousei-454429192 Volume 3 Mari]--[[User:Viole1369|Viole1369]] ([[User talk:Viole1369|talk]]) 07:13, 18 May 2014 (CDT)Viole1369

== Missing Chapter ==

Isn't the "Late Great Favorite" a chapter in volume 1 missing, i mean i get why sometimes Afterwords aren't translated as they are just the authors thoughts but does the chapter missing in volume 1 have some kind of plot implication?

If you checked the forum thread you would find out its just some comments from Kawahara Reki(author of Accel World/Sword Art Online) and doesn't contain anything vital to the story.--[[User:Gohankuten|Gohankuten]] ([[User talk:Gohankuten|talk]]) 20:58, 2 December 2012 (CST)

So which brave soul will be translating chapter 16 come do it for your country

== Helping with translating ==
Hello, I really have not idea if this is the correct place or not but here goes: I would like to help, I do not read the Japanese Language very well but, I would like to try to help with the translating. English is my first language and this is my first time ever on a site like this. I enjoy reading Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei so, I want to help get it out faster for everyone. Dec. 6, 2012 username: sqyde
Thanks and if this is the wrong place to post this, sorry.

Try translating 5 pages first. You can post your translations in the Mahouka forum. --[[User:Larethian|larethian]] ([[User talk:Larethian|talk]]) 03:35, 7 December 2012 (CST)

== Volume 4 ==

Is volume 4 fully translated? I was wondering because aside from the Preamble it also doesn't have a "full text" so i was wondering if some little edits were required or if translators were waiting for Preamble to be done before the full text went up. --Black Swordsman825

It's a wiki you know, you're free to set it up when it's appropriate (I've done volume 4 now). Also, from what I understand the preamble is the blue page and the character info/glossary of term pages you can see in the illustrations, therefore it isn't really that important since it (the events/timetable of events) is explained in detail within the storyline anyways.--[[User:Drowzycow|Drowzycow]] ([[User talk:Drowzycow|talk]]) 19:57, 22 December 2012 (CST)

== Volume 5 ==
Hi guys, as I am currently trying to translate the afterwords, I found out that volume 5 does not seem to have one? Can anyone help me confirm this with the Japanese raws? From all the Chinese sites that I go to there aren't any that have include in an afterword for volume 5. Thanks! [[User:Royaloyalz|Royaloyalz]] ([[User talk:Royaloyalz|talk]]) 10:36, 7 February 2013 (CST)

Well I actually checked the raws myself, and have realised that there is actually an afterword for volume 5 as well. However, as it seems like the Chinese translation sites that I went to do not have them, I can only hope that some Japanese to English translator would be kind enough to help translate it for us. -- [[User:Royaloyalz|Royaloyalz]] ([[User talk:Royaloyalz|talk]]) 18:05, 14 February 2013 (CST)

Can anyone link or send me the raw for volume 5? I want to read the machine translation of the 3 middle chapters. Seeing as how it's all character development, I'd like to know more before moving on with the story. --[[User:Mufarasu|Mufarasu]] ([[User talk:Mufarasu|talk]]) 16:19, 25 February 2013 (CST)

Hey guys. I don't know if this was already asked or not, but why are the 3 middle chapters of volume 5 not translated? Just wondering because I like to read thing in order. --[[User:Casary|Casary]] ([[User talk:Casary|talk]]) 22:28, 9 March 2013 (CST)

It completely depends upon if I translator picks up the chapter, as translators are allowed to choose single chapters. Skipping Volume 5 wouldn't affect the story as there "Side Stories" to the main plot :3. Although i would also like them translated.

Oh, I see. They aren't named chapter X or anything. Ok, thanks. A bit of OCD, I guess. --[[User:Casary|Casary]] ([[User talk:Casary|talk]]) 00:35, 12 March 2013 (CDT)

I've been waiting like a year, Please finish the last bits of volume 5 so I can continue reading this series , I know its side stories but it got a number volume so I cant skip it --[[User:Godoffire|Godoffire]] ([[User talk:Godoffire|talk]]) 20:30, 28 November 2013 (CST)

There is only one story in volume 5 that has even the slightly effect on the story, and it's already been translated. The rest can be skipped which is why their not translated. Your missing out on a damn epic story if your still hang up in Volume 5 side stories.

Chronology is the most important thing, And a series with Side Story Volumes with numbers demands that they be read, Its not Toaru where the Sidestories are Outside of the numbering and can be skipped --[[User:Godoffire|Godoffire]] ([[User talk:Godoffire|talk]]) 11:03, 29 November 2013 (CST)

You most likely will be waiting for awhile then. Most of the translators are focused on getting the main storyline caught up with the released novels. Only when that is done will they maybe consider working on vol 5. --[[User:Bilagaana|Bilagaana]] ([[User talk:Bilagaana|talk]]) 14:49, 29 November 2013 (CST)

I'm never going to get to finish this series am I....--[[User:Godoffire|Godoffire]] ([[User talk:Godoffire|talk]]) 20:17, 29 March 2014 (CDT)

I like how I commented that on my bday just for chapter 2 to be added 2 days later
THERE ARE GODS!
Now I just need Chapter 3 to be finished and I can finally continue this series --[[User:Godoffire|Godoffire]] ([[User talk:Godoffire|talk]]) 20:29, 1 April 2014 (CDT)

Apparently I'm not the only one with OCD who hates ignoring the chronological order. I read a bit of the volume and thought it might be a side story volume, which it exactly was. Then I found comfort knowing I'm not alone: Baka-Tsuki - The Otaku's OCD group therapy. Group hug? --[[User:Turix|Turix]] ([[User talk:Turix|talk]]) 03:43, 23 May 2014 (CDT)

Therapy Hugs are Great.
This is literally driving me crazy, I mean I can endure the Non numbered side stories being ignored, I can endure the novels taking months to translate, but what I can not endure is the novels being translated while there sits a single chapter that I cant continue the series without just getting ignored, Someone Just please do this. --[[User:Godoffire|Godoffire]] ([[User talk:Godoffire|talk]]) 04:19, 8 June 2014 (CDT)

:Well, the thing is that the alloted translator will make a year of total inactivity in a month and a half or so. Maybe by then we could ask Sashiko to give it a go.--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 06:58, 6 July 2014 (CDT)

== Inconsistent terminology ==

Some chapters use "Public Moral Committee", others "Public Morals Committee" (I prefer the latter). Also "Club Management Group" vs "Club Activities Group".

i think "Public Morals Committee" and "Club Management Group" souds better. Also please do sign your post with <nowiki>~~~~</nowiki> ..::[[User:Gradient|Gradient]]::.. 14:13, 1 February 2013 (CST)

== Volume 7 ==

As I stated at the discussion page of chapter 9, I think "electrons" should be "protons" (check the concept of nuclear fusion).--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 14:38, 14 February 2013 (CST)

I just had to say this, was anyone else thinking that Tatsuya made a Gundam when they kept mentioning the mobile suit he developed? That picture with the tank didn't help either. I just kept seeing everything turn into a mecha battle lol. Anyone else or am I the only one who got brainwashed like that by the Gundam franchise? --[[User:Mufarasu|Mufarasu]] ([[User talk:Mufarasu|talk]]) 15:10, 11 March 2013 (CDT)

well i was also thinking the same thing at that mobile suit that he developed, but it turns out that it was something like a fullbody armor with all kinds of resistance something. while reading the last few chapters of volume 7 it feels like something like this. IS(Infinite Stratos) vs Gundams in my imagination. [[User:James Gobilzkame|V33]] 15:21, 11 March 2013 (CDT)

arent the pictures from page 225 and 313 showing what the mobile suit look like? --[[User:Syfer|Syfer]] ([[User talk:Syfer|talk]]) 15:31, 11 March 2013 (CDT)

I would think the cover page would have shown you what to expect, as it is already there in full (black) color. If anything it just looks like a all black pilot suit...
In any case, the 'mobile' or 'mobility' suit is basically your flying armor, except since its technomagical its more logical having the 'flight capacity' CAD module as the whole suit, instead of wings or a broomstick. It does show something more practical compared to what more contemporary fiction shows.
And yes, I was also hoping for mecha to appear since the cover had a pilot suit... laughed when the pilot suit Was the whole thing.--[[User:Gabgrave|Gabgrave]] ([[User talk:Gabgrave|talk]]) 04:41, 12 March 2013 (CDT)

== Thank you ==

I just wanted to take a moment to say thanks to all of those who's work brings us this project. So thank you.

I just wanted to take a moment to say thanks to all of those who's work brings us this project. So thank you. --[[User:Mathes|Mathes]] ([[User talk:Mathes|talk]]) 02:37, 25 March 2013 (CDT)

I tried reading auto-translated Chinese translations, one already translated here for testing and it's even worse than I expected. Seriously, thank you for taking the time to do this, I love this novel and my only regret is not being able to help with the translation myself. --[[User:EZ-Jay|Tortex]] ([[User talk:EZ-Jay|talk]]) 16:40, 18 April 2013 (CDT)

== Latest Update List ==

I just want to ask permission to edit the last entry on the latest update list (or you guys could edit it for me, that would be really great), just a minor one 'Vokume 8' to 'Volume 8'. Thanks a lot. - [[User:SkyZenith|SkyZenith]] ([[User talk:SkyZenith|talk]]) 5:47, 30 May 2013 (CDT)
:<small><small>Hmm.. I don't need to keep up with CDT time do I? Not that hard, but I am proud living down under.</small></small> - [[User:SkyZenith|SkyZenith]] ([[User talk:SkyZenith|talk]]) 20:50 30 May 2013 (EAST)
::Done (I accept any responsibility if I've crossed any lines); from my experience so far, no one seems to mind if 99.9% certainty spelling/grammar careless errors are discreetly corrected, even if the corrector is not formally registered for a project. (As a general mode of operation, I mark the edit as a minor edit and leave a brief description of the change(/its reasoning) in the summary. For more ambiguous things, if I note something in Discussion and enough time passes without a reply or a change, I change it just in case (and keep watch to see if someone has a reason to change it back).) -[[User:Multipartite|Multipartite]] ([[User talk:Multipartite|talk]]) 06:12, 30 May 2013 (CDT)
::|
::Edit: By the way, how did you change your signature? *curiosity* I have my time zone set to 'Asia/Tokyo', and I see 'Recent changes' and History pages with times consistent with that, but my signature is still CDT. I don't mind leaving it like that, since it presumably helps others compare my writing times to others' with litle confusion (and since I can check the History if I forget), but I don't see a way to change it in 'My preferences' and would like to learn about such a way if it exists (out of a desire to know those things I as yet do not). -[[User:Multipartite|Multipartite]] ([[User talk:Multipartite|talk]]) 06:18, 30 May 2013 (CDT)

::I am but an unregistered user here at BT, so unfortunately I don't have any signatures or anything of that sort. So yeah I really can't talk about it. But if you are talking about the time thing on the last part, is it safe to assume that it's all been preset? Cause I do it manually just for the formalities.

::Hmm... I do see some grammatical errors every now and then, but my thinking is that the translator probably made it that way willingly. Glad to be of help though. - [[User:SkyZenith|SkyZenith]] ([[User talk:SkyZenith|talk]]) 21:38 30 May 2013 (EAST)
:::Ahh. Manual writing out? Though it won't include your chosen name, four consecutive tildes should still automatically make a signature which makes it easier to match what you say with an entry in a Discussion's History. (One option would be to first write your chosen name manually, then leave the formal signature to the tildes.)
:::|
:::There are cases where characters have distinct/characteristic speaking styles, but there are also glaring cases where normal fallibility is far more plausible than intention (as with spelling errors). To be on the safe side, best to change only things that one can feel nearly certain about (and that no one has objected to in the past). -[[User:Multipartite|Multipartite]] ([[User talk:Multipartite|talk]]) 17:22, 30 May 2013 (CDT)

:::I didn't know you can do that with tildes.. Thanks for the info. I was just copying whatever I could here at the discussion page since I am not really a user, so do expect me to make a few beginner-like commands.
:::On a side note, does the tildes only match the CDT time zone? I'm quite intrigued. SkyZenith 20:19, 1 June 2013 (EAST)
::::So it seems! (The CDT-matching.) That's why I in turn was intrigued when it looked as though you had a way to make them give a non-CDT time zone. Rather than taking my word for it, I suggest you try the four tildes at least once to confirm to yourself(/your brain) that it functions (and if something goes wrong, to find out why and correct the source). (Essentially, it should be ~ ~ ~ ~ without the three spaces.) -[[User:Multipartite|Multipartite]] ([[User talk:Multipartite|talk]]) 01:19, 2 June 2013 (CDT)

::::Incidentally, this is what it looks like when not logged in. (Posting now with a hyphen and four tildes after having logged out.) -[[Special:Contributions/180.43.16.157|180.43.16.157]] 01:21, 2 June 2013 (CDT)

::::...We probably have gone off-topic now huh. Sorry for that. Yeah since I plan to visit BT every now and then in the first place, I just made an account. Hope to be of help! - [[User:SkyZenith|SkyZenith]] ([[User talk:SkyZenith|talk]]) 08:59, 2 June 2013 (CDT)
::::<small>This actually looks cool, but alas it's in CDT.</small>

I added some missing materials in Mahouka, that's all for now. Pui Pui have to wait (some more)--[[User:Superduperelectromagnetictops|Superduperelectro]] ([[User talk:Superduperelectromagnetictops|talk]]) 00:31, 17 June 2013 (CDT)

== Dengeki Bunko Magazine: Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei Ninendo ==

I have a question
is the "Dengeki Bunko Magazine: Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei Ninendo" that you uploaded it's Magazine Illustrations - is the double seven arc? and when it will be release in a light novel version- what will be it's arc number or it's volumes numbers ?

:It's the double 7 arc, so starts covering the events in the Tatsuya's second year. From memory, those chapters should start after this arc is complete; I think it'll end up being started as volume 13. Maybe 12 depending on how volume 11 goes.. --[[User:Drowzycow|Drowzycow]] ([[User talk:Drowzycow|talk]]) 08:37, 26 June 2013 (CDT)

== DVD Drama ==
Hey, did you know mahouka no Rettousei audio dvd drama comes with a special story (at leas, it seems to me a "story") If you are interested in raws, just tell me [[User:TerryBoom|TerryBoom]] ([[User talk:TerryBoom|talk]])

== Anime ==
IT HAS BEGUN, IT HAS BLOODY BEGUN. *SQUEELL!* http://mahouka.jp

:Nothing to be happy about. They will probably make another failed adaptation like SAO. Just look at previous works of the director or what Madhouse did to Kaminai. The worst thing is that we can expect americans buying licence for novels after the anime, and B-T dropping the project. Another title I'll never come to finish.--[[User:Antanaru|Antanaru]] ([[User talk:Antanaru|talk]]) 14:29, 7 October 2013 (CDT)

Failed apadation? How so. If you would care to electorate. [[User:All Nighter94|All Night]] ([[User talk:All Nighter94|talk]]) 11:24, 8 October 2013 (CDT)
:Sorry for the late reply. Well, how should I put it to keep it short... Let's say butchered character design was enough to completely put me off. Then we have the overall feeling (or atmosphere) and some plot points. I can say the same about Kikou Shoujo... for that matter. I'm quite enjoying the novel but anime is unwatachable for said reasons. Don't get me wrong, I don't mind minor changes but when anime feels and looks like something completely different than the original, just with the same names, something is wrong.

:I don't want to go into a lengthy discussion about quality of LN adaptations so let me just sum it up like this: I don't care about the anime as long as I can read the rest of the story. Of course without waiting years for some US company to catch up with B-T and then dropping the thing.--[[User:Antanaru|Antanaru]] ([[User talk:Antanaru|talk]]) 12:55, 17 October 2013 (CDT)

Don't you mean "elaborate"? i'm pretty sure that's the correct word... not to be a pain, just for clarification purposes. considering that "electorate" means a collective of individuals who gather to vote for governmental purposes, like the senate and such? (Edit: author = Tintexan24)

I had trouble watching the PV on the website, but was able to view it at youtube watch?v=RiuznXhx4_Q . The art style is a little worryingly simplistic (reminiscent of Vocaloid visual quality?), but I have no complaints regarding the two main characters and look forward to seeing what is done with it.
<br>|<br>
In recent season, 'Campione!' is my freshest memory of an anime adaptation which did not adequately succeed, but it was nevertheless enjoyable to watch. No matter what, there will always be dissatisfaction with how much ends up not adapted from a novel, but I (aside from a certain incorrect error message) was thoroughly satisfied by the SAO anime adaptation.
<br>|<br>
...It would be a deep shame to not be able to keep reading new Rettousei volumes, but on the other hand most main climaxes have already taken place. Granted, I would be deeply interested in reading about Miyuki taking over the Yotsuba family, or about Miyuki and Tatsuya's super-babies, but if the translation was shut down I would hopefully be able to focus on the wonderful volumes that have been translated thus far and be happy (and grateful) that I had a chance to read them.
<br>|<br>
Horrible-quality animation comes around every once in a while, but most anime adaptations these days are quite good. An anime of a beloved series is something to be interested in, to be curious about, and definitely something to be happy about. (Though unrelated, the studio is completely different from the one behind the SAO adaptation.) If (in the worst case scenario) the visual quality in fact turns out to make it painfully unwatchable, one can always minimise the window and listen to it like an audio book. In any case, it would take some quite serious mangling for one to not be able to get happiness from this anime, and mangling of that level is rare indeed (though admittedly not unwitnessed). -[[User:Multipartite|Multipartite]] ([[User talk:Multipartite|talk]]) 18:18, 7 October 2013 (CDT)

I was referring to the fact he said failed SAO adaption. Although I will agree with you on the "Campione" adaptation.

Just have to wait and see. A lot of the adaptations don't quite work... they seem to shift the IP to target pubescent males at the expense of story. I'm just not a big fan of GRATUITOUS fan-service. It has its place, but overall I prefer "plot" to be measured in chapters rather than cup-size. [[User:Grimjakk|Grimjakk]] ([[User talk:Grimjakk|talk]]) 13:29, 8 October 2013 (CDT)
:Having watched the first episode, I feel like they did a decent job of trying to adapt the huge amount of information included in the novels to the anime. My biggest concerns are along the same lines as you Grimjakk, I worry that the darker aspects of Miyuki and Tatsuya will be glossed over. Lastly, I am worried over the character of Mayumi and Tatsuya. They may have difficultly pulling off Tatsuya's demeanor, and they seemed to have taken Mayumi in the opposite direction of the novels. [[User:TheAEmix|TheAEmix]] ([[User talk:TheAEmix|talk]]) 09:51, 9 April 2014 (CDT)

I feel like we'll be better served if someone takes the project off zwabbit's hands. He hasn't made any progress and having his name there prevents anyone else from picking it up.

:You have it the other way around, the regular translators don't seem to be interested on taking on the two very side character side stories, so we are lucky to even have zwabbit's irregular updates. If zwabbit truely has disappeared, the only translators who might be up for it are Dreyakis/Sashiko and they probably won't jump on it until after volume 12 (if volume 13 comes out before then you won't even see them jump on it until after that...)--[[Special:Contributions/31.50.26.71|31.50.26.71]] 05:12, 12 November 2013 (CST)

So now that it is over, anyone else have any thoughts about the anime? What is the general consensus here? In my opinion, they screwed it up big time. I was SOOPER stoked when I heard about the anime. I even went out of my way to tell my friends to watch it because it should be epic. In the end though, it feels like they focused too much on the important scenes but ignored the things in between that make those scenes important. I understand that they have a limited amount of time, but they managed to get enough of a following to take up a 2 month (25 episode) slot, why couldnt they break it up into using only the first 3 volumes volumes instead of forcing down the 4th? There was definitely enough content. After all was said and done, Miyuki seemed like a Sakura-gone-brocon (Original Naruto) where she stood back and cried as Tatsuya did all the heavy lifting. Tatsuya was a badass (like he should be) but the show made him too OP instead of emphasizing the leash that Miyuki has over him. And all the other characters were virtually backups/nonexistent. In my mind they wasted what should have been gold. 3/10 [[User:Bunnybacon|Bunnybacon]] ([[User talk:Bunnybacon|talk]]) 17:45, 14 October 2014 (CDT)

ɪ feel than may have been the point only focusinɡ on Tatsuya like that (i mean he is the main focus). I did enjoy the anime and felt it was rushed through it a bit; I would have liked to see more of the others in action as well I love subplots. But all in all I would give it a 6 out of 10.

I liked the anime, inasmuch as it was nice to see everything animated, but I think they tried to pack too much story into a 26 episode season. They ended up skimping on the character development of the others, making for a more boring experience overall. Case in pointː Mayumi. Mayumi is a delightful contrast to Tatsuya and the others, but in the anime, they cut out most of her character, leaving her as a cool beauty. Basically Miyuki without the Bro-con.̴ I wouldn't have minded if they spent more time in the 9 schools arc, giving the other characters more chances to shine instead of this being the Tatsuya-show.

== Volume 12 ==

Is it just me or is volume 12 the start of the second year for them? [[User:Oddmoonlight|Oddmoonlight]] ([[User talk:Oddmoonlight|talk]]) 11:52, 18 November 2013 (CST)

It is the start of the second year. In the epilogue of vol 11 its written that the first year ended [[User:Syfer|Syfer]] ([[User talk:Syfer|talk]]) 12:08, 18 November 2013 (CST)

I asked just to be sure it's not a side story or the likes. If it is the second year it would explain some of the illustrations of it. Poor Tatsuya will have to deal with his new kouhai... [[User:Oddmoonlight|Oddmoonlight]] ([[User talk:Oddmoonlight|talk]]) 01:39, 19 November 2013 (CST)

: Pfffft, seriously, it's the other way round. Poor Kouhai LOL --[[User:Larethian|larethian]] ([[User talk:Larethian|talk]]) 09:06, 24 November 2013 (CST)

I wonder who the new boy is ? maybe a member of the 10 master clans like mayumi and katsuto ?
http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Ashwathdragon 24 NOVEMBER 2013

: I doubt that since there are only Saegusa, Juumonji and Yotsuba around the first high [[User:Syfer|Syfer]] ([[User talk:Syfer|talk]]) 12:08, 24 November 2013 (CST)

: From what i heard the boy has the number 7 in his name.. [[User:James Gobilzkame|V33]] 12:46, 24 November 2013 (CST)

: mayumi doesnt have a little brother, so it might be one of those other 16 or 18 families [[User:Syfer|Syfer]] ([[User talk:Syfer|talk]]) 12:56, 24 November 2013 (CST)

: Did you guys read the last chapter in volume 11 The Ojou-sama's Magnificent Day Off? I think you can get an answer to some of the new characters there... [[User:Oddmoonlight|Oddmoonlight]] ([[User talk:Oddmoonlight|talk]]) 13:08, 24 November 2013 (CST)

: the new guy is called shippō takuma and the girls are the saegusa twins kasumi and izumi [[User:Syfer|Syfer]] ([[User talk:Syfer|talk]]) 13:56, 24 November 2013 (CST)

== Volume 13 ==
Why are we listing volume that is not released yet? Shouldn't we wait at least till it gets a proper ISBN number? [[User:SinsI|SinsI]] 25 January 2014

Because this prevents certain people to list it even though we usually wait for a proper ISBN number. In a nutshell: if those in charge do it, it prevents constant reverts, editing, complaints and sermons we would get if someone who doesn't follow the standards of this novel wiki did it. [[User:SXIII|SXIII]] ([[User talk:SXIII|talk]]) 11:56, 25 January 2014 (CST)

Isn't there any one working on chapter 2? There's no one in the registration page either.Ari 19:52, 27 June 2014 (CDT)

It's almost complete... Must resist temptation to read... until completed... so hard [[User:All Nighter94|All Night]] ([[User talk:All Nighter94|talk]]) 11:50, 25 August 2014 (CDT)

Chapter 7 is up :D. I may finally partake in this fine meal that is set before me and read the entire volume. [[User:All Nighter94|All Night]] ([[User talk:All Nighter94|talk]]) 20:00, 4 October 2014 (CDT)

== Pupils ==

Not to nitpick the translations, but pupils are always black, while iris' are the part of the eye that has different coloring. I do not speak or read any language other than English fluently. As such I just wish to point this out to the translators.
:It's a common mistranslation as the japanese word "hitomi" can mean either of the two or the two of them at once, but most dictionaries list "pupil" as the first meaning (this is why you shouldn't take the first definition on a dictionary and instead look for the one best suited)--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 06:56, 6 July 2014 (CDT)

== Volume 8 nitpick ==

In chapter 9 it is stated that lieutenant isn't an air force rank. Perhaps a footnote should be added to indicate this as the case in 2092, as Lieutenant IS, and has been since the inception of Japanese military aviation, an existing rank (in all branches of service -- JDF, JIA, or JIN).

== Volume 2 ==

I'm that guy who made the post regarding chapter 8 of Volume 2 on the Facebook group.
To repeat what I said there, I feel that the way a part of this chapter (namely, the below part) was translated gave me a different impression to the original text, and would like to ask some questions on how it was done.

[For example, in our dojo, the earliest we would teach any techniques to the students would be at least 6 months after enrollment." ~Those that cannot learn from the people around them and solely rely on being taught, are utterly delusional."]

== Can someone please make PDF files for this light novel? ==

I tried but I really suck at those kinds on things. I don't mind reading online but I prefer PDF files. So, if someone is able to convert the finished volumes to a similar format as "A Certain Magical Index" PDF files, I would really appreciate it and if not, that's cool too. I managed to make really crappy PDF files with the "Web 2 PDF" add on but reading online is way better than those. I'm gonna copy and paste this same exact message for all my fave light novels. I've been using this web site for over a year now and I just made an account so I could ask this.

Go to this website:
https://www.mediafire.com/?6a6tgxa6o18vk#tvasb4muurej0
Credits go to the respective creators

*Hint: you can find the PDF version of most Light Novel simply by typing the LN name and add "pdf" at the end into Google.
[[User:Takatathien|Takatathien]] ([[User talk:Takatathien|talk]])

Thank you very much!!!!!!!!

After every post, press the "~" symbol 3 times without the "" in order to leave your name, like this [[User:Takatathien|Takatathien]] ([[User talk:Takatathien|talk]])

You can also use a "save as MHT" plugins for firefox, IE, or Chrome to save local copies of the chapters. That saves webpages into a single file container, WYSIWYG, and can be opened on pretty much any phone or tablet browser as well. It's good for preserving the exact formatting and appearance of the webpage source, which copypasta pdf's don't do so well on; and since it saves links as well, it can still get back to the page in question to open picture thumbnails or links in the text.

you can open the full text and then on the left hand column there is an option "Download as PDF" click on it ..the site will make a pdf and you just have to download it [[User:Sidp2201|Sidp2201]] ([[User talk:Sidp2201|talk]])

what I do when I want ebooks to most projects on baka-tsuki is use the ebook generator: http://ln.m-chan.org/v3/ and then use an online format converter - in your case just search "epub to pdf" and you'll find lots of free online converters.
@Sidp2201 - btw, I don't see the "download as pdf" button
--[[User:Kai Ran|Kai Ran]] ([[User talk:Kai Ran|talk]]) 06:35, 3 October 2014 (CDT)

@Kai Ran for me it is on the left hand column "Print/Export" in that there are 3 options "Create a book/Download as PDF/Printable version". it doesnt exist for the talk pages but. [[User:Sidp2201|Sidp2201]] ([[User talk:Sidp2201|talk]])

== 14 vol illustrations ==

Hi all. I`m one of one of ru translators and have vol 14 edited scans. I almost upload them, but big pictures wont upload. So if someone can do it here`s links http://i.imgur.com/qf88ShO.jpg http://i.imgur.com/BEyrvrk.jpg [[User:Rezel|Rezel]] ([[User talk:Rezel|talk]]) 18:55, 3 October 2014 (CDT)

== New Soren ==

I haven't seen the source material but why is it called "New Soren" rather than something like "New Soviet Union". I feel that the latter would be more clear even though the meaning is implied to be the Russia area (can be deduced when reading about the other world powers such as USNA, Great Asian Alliance, etc.). If there is a specific reason for it, feel free to ignore this.

== volume covers? ==

Why there aren't the volume covers by the volumes like in other project pages? I think they were there before, but what's happened? non∞ 11:53, 10 November 2014 (CST)

== Volume 14, chapter 1 editing questions ==

Towards the beginning of the chapter there is a sentence that reads

What was added was not only overhead tracks where small-scale compact train-type public transportation facilities [Cabinets] run through. Apart from that new stuff, traditional stuff and various facilities large and small were added to the town scenery. A [large temple on top of a small hill], Kyuuchouji, was one of them.

My question is what exactly is the "stuff" that is being referred to? My initial thought on editing this sentence is to change it to read;

What was added was not only overhead tracks with small-scale compact train-type public transportation [Cabinets] running through. In addition to that new infrastructure, traditional infrastructure and buildings large and small were added to the town scenery. A [large temple on top of a small hill], Kyuuchouji, was one of them.

I am hesitant to make changes such as these because while I may think it is better, I am not familiar with the original language intent and do not want to change something that would change the meaning of the original text. I'm also very new to wiki editing and so will be learning much as time passes.

Thanks for you patience. Beachbum426, 10:22 am Est, December 7 2014

== Licensed ==

Oh Yen Press, how I hate having to end a story so early. Good thing I didn't start reading volume 14. I learned my lesson with NGNL. Anywho, I wish the author the best of luck with his sales. And I guess I'll buy the books in 8 years once Yen press catches up, or when I finish learning Japanese. 14/18 of my current reading list has gotten licensed. :(. I'm still waiting on Hidan no Aria and Spice and Wolf. [[User:All Nighter94|All Night]] ([[User talk:All Nighter94|talk]]) 20:10, 9 March 2015 (CDT)

Just to let you know- the translators wrote on the forum a few days ago that they finished translating 70%-90% of volume 14 and have already started working on 3 chapters from volume 15 (3 translators - 1 per chapter) , well, I think that according to the policy we should let them finish these volumes.--[[User:Yoyoyo5678|<span style="color:blue;font:bold 12pt Papyrus, fantasy">Yoyoyo5678</span>]] ([[User talk:Yoyoyo5678|<span style="color:blue;font:bold 12pt papyrus,arial,serif;">talk</span>]])20:27, 9 March 2015 (CDT)

That should be fine according to policy. The first English-language volume is scheduled to be released by Yen Press in October of 2015 afterall. http://www.crunchyroll.com/anime-news/2015/03/09-1/yen-press-to-publish-the-irregular-at-magic-high-school-light-novels --20:38, 9 March 2015 (CDT)

So the question here is, who will pick this up outside of Baka Tsuki? Because let's be serious, a series like this will get pick up really fast.
As for the licensed version, I doubt they would get very far with it considering the LN is pro-Japan, has incest undertone, and a semi-harem to booth, which are not receive well in the US. The worse that could happen is that Yen Press let it slowly die like it did with Hidan no Aria. [[User:Takatathien|Takatathien]] ([[User talk:Takatathien|talk]])

@taka it was dmg which licensed hidan. and can i have a suggestion for the admins, can we take out recommendation bar since i feel like it contributed to mahouka licensing. the random one can stay but please take away recommendation.

Can someone please Translate Volume 15 just to at least finish so we dont have that massive cliff hanger!!!!!!!???????????? Please!!!!!!

Is there anyway to upload like the last 4 Volumes just so US as readers can go back and reread it? I know i can't wait 5 years for them to catch up and i always enjoy going back and re-reading whenever i have the time and Its just sad to see it get licensed and also a very good thing for it as well, especially for the author. I know its selfish of me but i would really like to just have the PDF again to download it and just copy and paste all the words or something. But I may just be complaining. but anyways best of luck.

uhhh... Volume 14 is missing CH.3 cant start reading D:

I...hate Yen press. So, so much. [[User:Subsinexus|Subsinexus]] ([[User talk:Subsinexus|talk]]) 10:44, 23 March 2015 (CDT)

Go here to read the next volumes: http://lknovel.lightnovel.cn/main/vollist/458.html
[[User:Ceberus|Ceberus]] ([[User talk:Ceberus|talk]]) 1:18, 23 March 2015 (CST)

Ugh, that's in Chinese. I don't suppose someone else is going to continue translating this to English? At least I downloaded all the early volumes already. --[[User:Ruifung|Ruifung]] ([[User talk:Ruifung|talk]]) 19:13, 27 March 2015 (CDT)

Give me three months and i could. [[User:Ceberus|Ceberus]] ([[User talk:Ceberus|talk]]) 19:22, 27 March 2015 (CST)

Are you...our Lord and Savior, Translator?

Well I am spending this next week to learn how to read the language and can have Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei and a few others done by the end of July start of August at the last. [[User:Ceberus|Ceberus]] ([[User talk:Ceberus|talk]]) 12:25, 29 March 2015 (CST)

Well, no one really own the translation of the novel now that no one continue translating this, so as long as you keep your promise, we can wait 3 months ^^
But seriously, if you think you cannot do this, at anytime, please let us know so that other translators who are willing to take this can give it a try.

3 months is nothing compared to the couple of years we would probably be waiting for yen press to catch up. --[[User:Ruifung|Ruifung]] ([[User talk:Ruifung|talk]]) 01:47, 30 March 2015 (CDT)

To see more visit: [http://thothslibrary.wordpress.com The Lost Library]
For active translations

Talk:Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei

2015-05-06T14:12:15Z

Ceberus: /* Licensed */

== Series Overview ==
<onlyinclude>
=== Japanese releases ===
* 魔法科高校の劣等生（1）入学編〈上〉 ---(July 10, 2011, ISBN 978-4-04-870597-4)
* 魔法科高校の劣等生（2）入学編〈下〉 ---(August 10, 2011, ISBN 978-4-04-870598-1)
* 魔法科高校の劣等生（3）九校戦編〈上〉 ---(November 10, 2011, ISBN 978-4-04-870998-9)
* 魔法科高校の劣等生（4）九校戦編〈下〉 ---(December 10, 2011, ISBN 978-4-04-870999-6)
* 魔法科高校の劣等生（5）夏休み編＋１ ---(April 10, 2012, ISBN 978-4-04-886522-7)
* 魔法科高校の劣等生（6）横浜騒乱編〈上〉 ---(July 10, 2012, ISBN 978-4-04-886700-9)
* 魔法科高校の劣等生（7）横浜騒乱編〈下〉 ---(September 10, 2012, ISBN 978-4-04-886701-6)
* 魔法科高校の劣等生（8）追憶編 ---(December 10, 2012, ISBN 978-4-04-891158-0)
* 魔法科高校の劣等生（9）来訪者編〈上〉 ---(March 10, 2013, ISBN 978-4-04-891423-9)
* 魔法科高校の劣等生（10）来訪者編〈中〉 ---(June 7, 2013, ISBN 978-4-04-891609-7)
* 魔法科高校の劣等生（11）来訪者編〈下〉 ---(August 10, 2013, ISBN 978-4-04-891610-3)
* 魔法科高校の劣等生（12）ダブルセブン編 ---(October 10, 2013, ISBN 978-4-04-866003-7)
* 魔法科高校の劣等生（13）スティープルチェース編 ---(April 10, 2014, ISBN 978-4-04-866507-0)
* 魔法科高校の劣等生（14）古都内乱編〈上〉 ---(September 10, 2014, ISBN 978-4-04-866860-6)
* 魔法科高校の劣等生（15）古都内乱編〈下〉 ---(January 10, 2015, ISBN 978-4-04-869167-3)
* 魔法科高校の劣等生（16）四葉継承編 ---(May 10, 2015, ISBN 978-4-04-865116-5)

=== English releases ===
* The Irregular at Magic High School, Vol. 1: 1 ---(October 27, 2015, ISBN 978-0-316-34880-5)
* The Irregular at Magic High School, Vol. 2: 2 ---(TBA)
* The Irregular at Magic High School, Vol. 3: 1 ---(TBA)
* The Irregular at Magic High School, Vol. 4: 2 ---(TBA)
* The Irregular at Magic High School, Vol. 5: ---(TBA)
* The Irregular at Magic High School, Vol. 6: 1 ---(TBA)
* The Irregular at Magic High School, Vol. 7: 2 ---(TBA)
* The Irregular at Magic High School, Vol. 8: ---(TBA)
* The Irregular at Magic High School, Vol. 9: 1 ---(TBA)
* The Irregular at Magic High School, Vol. 10: 2 ---(TBA)
* The Irregular at Magic High School, Vol. 11: 3 ---(TBA)
* The Irregular at Magic High School, Vol. 12: ---(TBA)
* The Irregular at Magic High School, Vol. 13: ---(TBA)
* The Irregular at Magic High School, Vol. 14: 1 ---(TBA)
* The Irregular at Magic High School, Vol. 15: 2 ---(TBA)
* The Irregular at Magic High School, Vol. 16: ---(TBA)
</onlyinclude>

== General ==
Thank you very much, this series is fantastic, so I appreciate your efforts in providing it to us.

I'd like to take a chance to thank you guys at baka-tsuki for translating all these novels I can't understand japense at all and after reading a number of your translations i've ended up going out and buying them when they are released so i wanted to say thanks for letting us all read the works when they come out, thanks again-soulwave

Just want to say thank you to [[User:Dreyakis|Dreyakis]] for translating so much of Mahouka. Because of him, this has been one of the best experiences I had with baka-tsuki. Keep up the good work, and may you never get bored. ^_^ --[[User:EZ-Jay|Tortex]] ([[User talk:EZ-Jay|talk]]) 18:20, 22 January 2013 (CST)

Best place to post would probably be on the forum topic. I'll link you to it in a min.--[[User:Gohankuten|Gohankuten]] ([[User talk:Gohankuten|talk]]) 20:30, 6 December 2012 (CST) http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=44&t=4664

Guys I'm still dependent on my parents and i cant donate or know other language like japanese to translate. But I just wish to say thanks for translating this novel. I have been looking forward for it and check it every other day :D - ChiAji

Hey, so I just read the first two chapters of the anime and I found it awesome. Is there a translator for this right now? - Desodus

Atm there isnt--[[User:J112|J112]] 19:22, 21 January 2012 (CST)

How do you read anime? -[[User:Pryun|Pryun]] 19:27, 21 January 2012 (CST)

Maybe the two chapter of this manga...

Whoops, sorry, I meant to say manga.--[[User:Desodus|Desodus]] 18:43, 13 February 2012 (CST)

Any update on this being updated? From what I've read of the novel and the manga, this seems like a pretty awesome series, and I need moar :D --[[User:Vaane|Vaane]] 18:33, 1 April 2012 (CDT)

Uhh seriously why do people ask? The last update was on the 19th, and from the registration page people are working on other parts. The more you ask the more people don't feel like doing it :( --[[User:Lighthalzen|Lighthalzen]] 21:39, 1 April 2012 (CDT)

The reason I asked was that some of the chapters (namely Chapter 3) have no translator registered, and I was wondering whether there was anyone who was translating and hadn't put their name down. But I can understand the feeling of being annoyed at asking for updates, so forget I asked :P --[[User:Vaane|Vaane]] 10:58, 3 April 2012 (CDT)

Actually, the latest revision was on March 31st (in terms of actually adding translations); Seitsuki added some more to chapter 6, if memory serves. I also hope people will eventually get to translating this. --[[User:CrimsonLord|CrimsonLord]] 17:17, 3 April 2012 (CDT)

When are teaser projects allowed to be moved to the main section? Could really use some more exposure to get more people on board translating. I'm sure the recent manga releases have helped drum up some excitement for the series.

Are the translators doing it by the volumes as they come out on sale, or from online readers? Because the fifth volume just went on sale this month, but on this Japanese reading site, there are 6 volumes online.--[[User:Desodus|Desodus]] 22:04, 18 April 2012 (CDT)

There are 6 volume release online cause the web version is longer than the published one, the published one is the compilation of the web version I just can't remember how they are allocated I think its like this v1-2 of the web version is v1 of the published one, and the total number of web version that will be released is around 12 I think? --[[User:Serice|Serice]]

---

http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=23&t=4664#p120782

''Originally Posted by Baka-Tsuki''
:'''The web novel consisted of only 6 web chapters written covering the First Year arc, and the author has already planned for a total of 15 web chapters to cover the entire three years of Magic High School. As of August 2011, web chapter 1 has been been compiled into volumes 1 and 2, and as of December 2011, web chapter 2 has been compiled into volumes 3 and 4.''' The author expects the series to be compiled into a total of 20 to 25 volumes (ie. if Dengeki allows him to finish the series) [SOURCE: Author's tweet on 6-Nov-2011, #dengeki_mahouka]
:'''Volume 5 will be a special chapter that has never been released on the web.'''

http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=23&t=4664&start=135#p143960

http://forums.animesuki.com/showpost.php?p=4110854&postcount=561

--[[User:Larethian|larethian]] 22:53, 18 April 2012 (CDT)

---

Interesting... very interesting... I think it would be a good idea to hurry and complete the teaser chapters and then promote this into an official project. Because of the manga version, people over at Batoto are taking an interest as well. And there are many comments mentioning Baka-Tsuki and wishing it was an official project here. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 15:40, 26 April 2012 (CDT)

This has enough content to become a project, but the problem is, no one wants to list himself as an active translator, I'll give another few weeks before I check back with suarhnir on her progress. I'm glad enough she agreed to take over the manga from me, so I don't want to give her 'pressure', if possible. --[[User:Larethian|larethian]] 20:13, 26 April 2012 (CDT)

Moreover, this project is really hard and time-consuming to translate. It seems to me that even suarhnir who is majoring in Japanese in university (not studying it as an elective mind you) is taking more time than she had expected. --[[User:Larethian|larethian]] 20:19, 26 April 2012 (CDT)

Query: Does Baka-Tsuki accept Chinese-English translations for this series?

I believe the good folk at lightnovel.cn are much farther in advance in terms of translations, but theirs is (obviously) only in Chinese and their work alone. I do not read Japanese at all, but I am confident in my own Chinese-English translations. Would Baka-Tsuki accept my possible contribution if I converted the Chinese translations into English? This is, of course, under the assumption that the translators from lightnovel.cn give the go ahead. --[[User:Dreyakis|Dreyakis]] 22:59, 02 July 2012

I think that as long as you follow registration procedure for the chapters (to avoid overlapping), you can go ahead. People want to see the translation of this great series. If there is any mistake people that can check japanese raw can edit it after. [[User:Xenocross|Xenocross]] 01:14, 3 July 2012 (CDT)

The art really similar to aquarion evol, are they drawn by the same person?

It would be great if somebody could translate the rest of chapter 2 or at least for the time being offer some kind of summary. Iin this kind of consistent story it is almost imposible to read the rest if you don´t know what happens in the previous chapter.--[[User:KaprJarda|KaprJarda]] ([[User talk:KaprJarda|talk]]) 16:35, 10 September 2012 (CDT)

Yeah. I know the feeling. I wanted to read the whole thing but now that there is a gap in the middle I've lost the desire to read further. Someone finish c2's translation including the japanese text in the middle. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 18:30, 10 September 2012 (CDT)

Let's be patient, the last update was only one week ago, the translator is working on it. Everyone has real life commitments. [[User:Zakashi|Zakashi]] ([[User talk:Zakashi|talk]]) 18:38, 10 September 2012 (CDT)

Yeah, I just notice this too. I thought there wasn´t anybody working to translate it, since it was in this state for months. I didn´t read the history till after writing my comment. So lets hope the rest gets translation as soon as possible.--[[User:KaprJarda|KaprJarda]] ([[User talk:KaprJarda|talk]]) 23:54, 10 September 2012 (CDT)

Ooh, found an interesting AMV/MAD of this, http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=yQ01QsdHers [[User:Zeru|Zeru]] ([[User talk:Zeru|talk]]) 06:25, 6 September 2013 (CDT)

This illustration here is missing from the chapter http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=File:MKnR_v01_131.jpg [[User:Arczyx|Arczyx]] ([[User talk:Arczyx|talk]]) 07:28, 26 September 2012 (CDT)

== Volume 1 The late great favorite ==

What is this? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 10:19, 26 September 2012 (CDT)

Additional commentary by Kawahara Reki (SAO/AW author). [[User:Seitsuki|Seit]] ([[User talk:Seitsuki|talk]]) 06:29, 27 September 2012 (CDT)

== Editing ==

I'm just wondering but what are the requirements for being an editor?

There are no requirements. Just edit.(btw you should sign your comments)--[[User:KaprJarda|KaprJarda]] ([[User talk:KaprJarda|talk]]) 05:54, 27 September 2012 (CDT)

Also you have to be a dedicated one. Once you write your name under the editor's list, it is expected that much. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 06:08, 27 September 2012 (CDT)

So i'll have to make an account as well? And sign like how you all sign with the name, date and time?

Using this : <nowiki>~~~~</nowiki> [[User:Arczyx|Arczyx]] ([[User talk:Arczyx|talk]]) 11:46, 1 October 2012 (CDT)

Simply click on the "pencil" in the edit toolbar and you will have your signature as per the settings. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 14:02, 1 October 2012 (CDT)

OK, thanks --[[User:Cliff|Cliff]] ([[User talk:Cliff|talk]]) 15:28, 1 October 2012 (CDT)

Trivial thing but shoud it not be Arc or Part instead of Chapter in ex Volume 1 - Enrollment Chapter (I) --[[User:Medisuena|Medisuena]] ([[User talk:Medisuena|talk]])

Would it be fine if I begin editing? I would be able to put in some time each day. --[[User:Shirofune|Shirofune]]

== Novel illustrations ==

Umm... is it ok if i level the b&w ilustrations? i mean make the black black, and the white white. it's annoying that everything is grey. also crop them where there is a need. ..::[[User:Gradient|Gradient]]::.. 08:18, 9 November 2012 (CST)

Why not give one image a level and give a link to it? I can understand your desire to level things, but I think the gray color suits a light novel. It's a bit too different from manga which has less reliance on shading, so it may not look right if you do it improperly. Then again, I have very limited experience as an editor, and I have no idea what it is you can do, so I guess that may seem a bit condescending of me. Well, if the quality is good, I doubt people would mind it much, but give us a sample so someone doesn't decide they dislike it and re-uploads the picture and gets rid of your hard work -- [[User:EnigmaticAxiom|EnigmaticAxiom]] - [[User_talk:EnigmaticAxiom|Talk]] - 09:40, 09 November 2012 (CST)

it looks like this with the leveling i think it's better but it's up to you ..::[[User:Gradient|Gradient]]::.. 12:35, 9 November 2012 (CST)

I personally think it looks better as well. May as well see what the others think of it. If they don't bother, you can post on the forum to get their opinion (since they might not look here), or I can bring their attention to it if you don't have a forum account. -- [[User:EnigmaticAxiom|EnigmaticAxiom]] - [[User_talk:EnigmaticAxiom|Talk]] - 13:20, 09 November 2012 (CST)

Please do bring this to the forum. If needed i can provide more leveled images. Also it's not realy that big of a work. It's like 5 minutes and a volume worth of images are croped and leveled. <Please post a link to the thread here so i can look at what's going on as well> ..::[[User:Gradient|Gradient]]::.. 13:56, 9 November 2012 (CST)

forget it i registered and made a post in the general thread. ..::[[User:Gradient|Gradient]]::.. 14:51, 9 November 2012 (CST)

well i started uploading them since arczyx in the forum said that they looked closer to the truth, and someone asked me for them to put in the pdf. so volume 1 is up, more coming. these two images have become useless so i'm deleting them. ..::[[User:Gradient|Gradient]]::.. 08:48, 16 November 2012 (CST)

i put up vol 3 and 4 leveled, the rest looks OK so i wont fiddle with them ..::[[User:Gradient|Gradient]]::.. 10:40, 10 December 2012 (CST)

Is baka-tsuki interested in accepting colored version of black & white pages from light novels? Im doing them and plan to cover all in near future[http://viole1369.deviantart.com/art/Color-13-Mayumi-Mahouka-Koukou-no-Rettousei-454844946 Volume 13 Mayumi][http://viole1369.deviantart.com/art/Color-14-Kanon-Mahouka-Koukou-no-Rettousei-Final-454847626 Volume 3 Kanon][http://viole1369.deviantart.com/art/Color-8-Mari-Mahouka-Koukou-no-Rettousei-454429192 Volume 3 Mari]--[[User:Viole1369|Viole1369]] ([[User talk:Viole1369|talk]]) 07:13, 18 May 2014 (CDT)Viole1369

== Missing Chapter ==

Isn't the "Late Great Favorite" a chapter in volume 1 missing, i mean i get why sometimes Afterwords aren't translated as they are just the authors thoughts but does the chapter missing in volume 1 have some kind of plot implication?

If you checked the forum thread you would find out its just some comments from Kawahara Reki(author of Accel World/Sword Art Online) and doesn't contain anything vital to the story.--[[User:Gohankuten|Gohankuten]] ([[User talk:Gohankuten|talk]]) 20:58, 2 December 2012 (CST)

So which brave soul will be translating chapter 16 come do it for your country

== Helping with translating ==
Hello, I really have not idea if this is the correct place or not but here goes: I would like to help, I do not read the Japanese Language very well but, I would like to try to help with the translating. English is my first language and this is my first time ever on a site like this. I enjoy reading Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei so, I want to help get it out faster for everyone. Dec. 6, 2012 username: sqyde
Thanks and if this is the wrong place to post this, sorry.

Try translating 5 pages first. You can post your translations in the Mahouka forum. --[[User:Larethian|larethian]] ([[User talk:Larethian|talk]]) 03:35, 7 December 2012 (CST)

== Volume 4 ==

Is volume 4 fully translated? I was wondering because aside from the Preamble it also doesn't have a "full text" so i was wondering if some little edits were required or if translators were waiting for Preamble to be done before the full text went up. --Black Swordsman825

It's a wiki you know, you're free to set it up when it's appropriate (I've done volume 4 now). Also, from what I understand the preamble is the blue page and the character info/glossary of term pages you can see in the illustrations, therefore it isn't really that important since it (the events/timetable of events) is explained in detail within the storyline anyways.--[[User:Drowzycow|Drowzycow]] ([[User talk:Drowzycow|talk]]) 19:57, 22 December 2012 (CST)

== Volume 5 ==
Hi guys, as I am currently trying to translate the afterwords, I found out that volume 5 does not seem to have one? Can anyone help me confirm this with the Japanese raws? From all the Chinese sites that I go to there aren't any that have include in an afterword for volume 5. Thanks! [[User:Royaloyalz|Royaloyalz]] ([[User talk:Royaloyalz|talk]]) 10:36, 7 February 2013 (CST)

Well I actually checked the raws myself, and have realised that there is actually an afterword for volume 5 as well. However, as it seems like the Chinese translation sites that I went to do not have them, I can only hope that some Japanese to English translator would be kind enough to help translate it for us. -- [[User:Royaloyalz|Royaloyalz]] ([[User talk:Royaloyalz|talk]]) 18:05, 14 February 2013 (CST)

Can anyone link or send me the raw for volume 5? I want to read the machine translation of the 3 middle chapters. Seeing as how it's all character development, I'd like to know more before moving on with the story. --[[User:Mufarasu|Mufarasu]] ([[User talk:Mufarasu|talk]]) 16:19, 25 February 2013 (CST)

Hey guys. I don't know if this was already asked or not, but why are the 3 middle chapters of volume 5 not translated? Just wondering because I like to read thing in order. --[[User:Casary|Casary]] ([[User talk:Casary|talk]]) 22:28, 9 March 2013 (CST)

It completely depends upon if I translator picks up the chapter, as translators are allowed to choose single chapters. Skipping Volume 5 wouldn't affect the story as there "Side Stories" to the main plot :3. Although i would also like them translated.

Oh, I see. They aren't named chapter X or anything. Ok, thanks. A bit of OCD, I guess. --[[User:Casary|Casary]] ([[User talk:Casary|talk]]) 00:35, 12 March 2013 (CDT)

I've been waiting like a year, Please finish the last bits of volume 5 so I can continue reading this series , I know its side stories but it got a number volume so I cant skip it --[[User:Godoffire|Godoffire]] ([[User talk:Godoffire|talk]]) 20:30, 28 November 2013 (CST)

There is only one story in volume 5 that has even the slightly effect on the story, and it's already been translated. The rest can be skipped which is why their not translated. Your missing out on a damn epic story if your still hang up in Volume 5 side stories.

Chronology is the most important thing, And a series with Side Story Volumes with numbers demands that they be read, Its not Toaru where the Sidestories are Outside of the numbering and can be skipped --[[User:Godoffire|Godoffire]] ([[User talk:Godoffire|talk]]) 11:03, 29 November 2013 (CST)

You most likely will be waiting for awhile then. Most of the translators are focused on getting the main storyline caught up with the released novels. Only when that is done will they maybe consider working on vol 5. --[[User:Bilagaana|Bilagaana]] ([[User talk:Bilagaana|talk]]) 14:49, 29 November 2013 (CST)

I'm never going to get to finish this series am I....--[[User:Godoffire|Godoffire]] ([[User talk:Godoffire|talk]]) 20:17, 29 March 2014 (CDT)

I like how I commented that on my bday just for chapter 2 to be added 2 days later
THERE ARE GODS!
Now I just need Chapter 3 to be finished and I can finally continue this series --[[User:Godoffire|Godoffire]] ([[User talk:Godoffire|talk]]) 20:29, 1 April 2014 (CDT)

Apparently I'm not the only one with OCD who hates ignoring the chronological order. I read a bit of the volume and thought it might be a side story volume, which it exactly was. Then I found comfort knowing I'm not alone: Baka-Tsuki - The Otaku's OCD group therapy. Group hug? --[[User:Turix|Turix]] ([[User talk:Turix|talk]]) 03:43, 23 May 2014 (CDT)

Therapy Hugs are Great.
This is literally driving me crazy, I mean I can endure the Non numbered side stories being ignored, I can endure the novels taking months to translate, but what I can not endure is the novels being translated while there sits a single chapter that I cant continue the series without just getting ignored, Someone Just please do this. --[[User:Godoffire|Godoffire]] ([[User talk:Godoffire|talk]]) 04:19, 8 June 2014 (CDT)

:Well, the thing is that the alloted translator will make a year of total inactivity in a month and a half or so. Maybe by then we could ask Sashiko to give it a go.--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 06:58, 6 July 2014 (CDT)

== Inconsistent terminology ==

Some chapters use "Public Moral Committee", others "Public Morals Committee" (I prefer the latter). Also "Club Management Group" vs "Club Activities Group".

i think "Public Morals Committee" and "Club Management Group" souds better. Also please do sign your post with <nowiki>~~~~</nowiki> ..::[[User:Gradient|Gradient]]::.. 14:13, 1 February 2013 (CST)

== Volume 7 ==

As I stated at the discussion page of chapter 9, I think "electrons" should be "protons" (check the concept of nuclear fusion).--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 14:38, 14 February 2013 (CST)

I just had to say this, was anyone else thinking that Tatsuya made a Gundam when they kept mentioning the mobile suit he developed? That picture with the tank didn't help either. I just kept seeing everything turn into a mecha battle lol. Anyone else or am I the only one who got brainwashed like that by the Gundam franchise? --[[User:Mufarasu|Mufarasu]] ([[User talk:Mufarasu|talk]]) 15:10, 11 March 2013 (CDT)

well i was also thinking the same thing at that mobile suit that he developed, but it turns out that it was something like a fullbody armor with all kinds of resistance something. while reading the last few chapters of volume 7 it feels like something like this. IS(Infinite Stratos) vs Gundams in my imagination. [[User:James Gobilzkame|V33]] 15:21, 11 March 2013 (CDT)

arent the pictures from page 225 and 313 showing what the mobile suit look like? --[[User:Syfer|Syfer]] ([[User talk:Syfer|talk]]) 15:31, 11 March 2013 (CDT)

I would think the cover page would have shown you what to expect, as it is already there in full (black) color. If anything it just looks like a all black pilot suit...
In any case, the 'mobile' or 'mobility' suit is basically your flying armor, except since its technomagical its more logical having the 'flight capacity' CAD module as the whole suit, instead of wings or a broomstick. It does show something more practical compared to what more contemporary fiction shows.
And yes, I was also hoping for mecha to appear since the cover had a pilot suit... laughed when the pilot suit Was the whole thing.--[[User:Gabgrave|Gabgrave]] ([[User talk:Gabgrave|talk]]) 04:41, 12 March 2013 (CDT)

== Thank you ==

I just wanted to take a moment to say thanks to all of those who's work brings us this project. So thank you.

I just wanted to take a moment to say thanks to all of those who's work brings us this project. So thank you. --[[User:Mathes|Mathes]] ([[User talk:Mathes|talk]]) 02:37, 25 March 2013 (CDT)

I tried reading auto-translated Chinese translations, one already translated here for testing and it's even worse than I expected. Seriously, thank you for taking the time to do this, I love this novel and my only regret is not being able to help with the translation myself. --[[User:EZ-Jay|Tortex]] ([[User talk:EZ-Jay|talk]]) 16:40, 18 April 2013 (CDT)

== Latest Update List ==

I just want to ask permission to edit the last entry on the latest update list (or you guys could edit it for me, that would be really great), just a minor one 'Vokume 8' to 'Volume 8'. Thanks a lot. - [[User:SkyZenith|SkyZenith]] ([[User talk:SkyZenith|talk]]) 5:47, 30 May 2013 (CDT)
:<small><small>Hmm.. I don't need to keep up with CDT time do I? Not that hard, but I am proud living down under.</small></small> - [[User:SkyZenith|SkyZenith]] ([[User talk:SkyZenith|talk]]) 20:50 30 May 2013 (EAST)
::Done (I accept any responsibility if I've crossed any lines); from my experience so far, no one seems to mind if 99.9% certainty spelling/grammar careless errors are discreetly corrected, even if the corrector is not formally registered for a project. (As a general mode of operation, I mark the edit as a minor edit and leave a brief description of the change(/its reasoning) in the summary. For more ambiguous things, if I note something in Discussion and enough time passes without a reply or a change, I change it just in case (and keep watch to see if someone has a reason to change it back).) -[[User:Multipartite|Multipartite]] ([[User talk:Multipartite|talk]]) 06:12, 30 May 2013 (CDT)
::|
::Edit: By the way, how did you change your signature? *curiosity* I have my time zone set to 'Asia/Tokyo', and I see 'Recent changes' and History pages with times consistent with that, but my signature is still CDT. I don't mind leaving it like that, since it presumably helps others compare my writing times to others' with litle confusion (and since I can check the History if I forget), but I don't see a way to change it in 'My preferences' and would like to learn about such a way if it exists (out of a desire to know those things I as yet do not). -[[User:Multipartite|Multipartite]] ([[User talk:Multipartite|talk]]) 06:18, 30 May 2013 (CDT)

::I am but an unregistered user here at BT, so unfortunately I don't have any signatures or anything of that sort. So yeah I really can't talk about it. But if you are talking about the time thing on the last part, is it safe to assume that it's all been preset? Cause I do it manually just for the formalities.

::Hmm... I do see some grammatical errors every now and then, but my thinking is that the translator probably made it that way willingly. Glad to be of help though. - [[User:SkyZenith|SkyZenith]] ([[User talk:SkyZenith|talk]]) 21:38 30 May 2013 (EAST)
:::Ahh. Manual writing out? Though it won't include your chosen name, four consecutive tildes should still automatically make a signature which makes it easier to match what you say with an entry in a Discussion's History. (One option would be to first write your chosen name manually, then leave the formal signature to the tildes.)
:::|
:::There are cases where characters have distinct/characteristic speaking styles, but there are also glaring cases where normal fallibility is far more plausible than intention (as with spelling errors). To be on the safe side, best to change only things that one can feel nearly certain about (and that no one has objected to in the past). -[[User:Multipartite|Multipartite]] ([[User talk:Multipartite|talk]]) 17:22, 30 May 2013 (CDT)

:::I didn't know you can do that with tildes.. Thanks for the info. I was just copying whatever I could here at the discussion page since I am not really a user, so do expect me to make a few beginner-like commands.
:::On a side note, does the tildes only match the CDT time zone? I'm quite intrigued. SkyZenith 20:19, 1 June 2013 (EAST)
::::So it seems! (The CDT-matching.) That's why I in turn was intrigued when it looked as though you had a way to make them give a non-CDT time zone. Rather than taking my word for it, I suggest you try the four tildes at least once to confirm to yourself(/your brain) that it functions (and if something goes wrong, to find out why and correct the source). (Essentially, it should be ~ ~ ~ ~ without the three spaces.) -[[User:Multipartite|Multipartite]] ([[User talk:Multipartite|talk]]) 01:19, 2 June 2013 (CDT)

::::Incidentally, this is what it looks like when not logged in. (Posting now with a hyphen and four tildes after having logged out.) -[[Special:Contributions/180.43.16.157|180.43.16.157]] 01:21, 2 June 2013 (CDT)

::::...We probably have gone off-topic now huh. Sorry for that. Yeah since I plan to visit BT every now and then in the first place, I just made an account. Hope to be of help! - [[User:SkyZenith|SkyZenith]] ([[User talk:SkyZenith|talk]]) 08:59, 2 June 2013 (CDT)
::::<small>This actually looks cool, but alas it's in CDT.</small>

I added some missing materials in Mahouka, that's all for now. Pui Pui have to wait (some more)--[[User:Superduperelectromagnetictops|Superduperelectro]] ([[User talk:Superduperelectromagnetictops|talk]]) 00:31, 17 June 2013 (CDT)

== Dengeki Bunko Magazine: Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei Ninendo ==

I have a question
is the "Dengeki Bunko Magazine: Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei Ninendo" that you uploaded it's Magazine Illustrations - is the double seven arc? and when it will be release in a light novel version- what will be it's arc number or it's volumes numbers ?

:It's the double 7 arc, so starts covering the events in the Tatsuya's second year. From memory, those chapters should start after this arc is complete; I think it'll end up being started as volume 13. Maybe 12 depending on how volume 11 goes.. --[[User:Drowzycow|Drowzycow]] ([[User talk:Drowzycow|talk]]) 08:37, 26 June 2013 (CDT)

== DVD Drama ==
Hey, did you know mahouka no Rettousei audio dvd drama comes with a special story (at leas, it seems to me a "story") If you are interested in raws, just tell me [[User:TerryBoom|TerryBoom]] ([[User talk:TerryBoom|talk]])

== Anime ==
IT HAS BEGUN, IT HAS BLOODY BEGUN. *SQUEELL!* http://mahouka.jp

:Nothing to be happy about. They will probably make another failed adaptation like SAO. Just look at previous works of the director or what Madhouse did to Kaminai. The worst thing is that we can expect americans buying licence for novels after the anime, and B-T dropping the project. Another title I'll never come to finish.--[[User:Antanaru|Antanaru]] ([[User talk:Antanaru|talk]]) 14:29, 7 October 2013 (CDT)

Failed apadation? How so. If you would care to electorate. [[User:All Nighter94|All Night]] ([[User talk:All Nighter94|talk]]) 11:24, 8 October 2013 (CDT)
:Sorry for the late reply. Well, how should I put it to keep it short... Let's say butchered character design was enough to completely put me off. Then we have the overall feeling (or atmosphere) and some plot points. I can say the same about Kikou Shoujo... for that matter. I'm quite enjoying the novel but anime is unwatachable for said reasons. Don't get me wrong, I don't mind minor changes but when anime feels and looks like something completely different than the original, just with the same names, something is wrong.

:I don't want to go into a lengthy discussion about quality of LN adaptations so let me just sum it up like this: I don't care about the anime as long as I can read the rest of the story. Of course without waiting years for some US company to catch up with B-T and then dropping the thing.--[[User:Antanaru|Antanaru]] ([[User talk:Antanaru|talk]]) 12:55, 17 October 2013 (CDT)

Don't you mean "elaborate"? i'm pretty sure that's the correct word... not to be a pain, just for clarification purposes. considering that "electorate" means a collective of individuals who gather to vote for governmental purposes, like the senate and such? (Edit: author = Tintexan24)

I had trouble watching the PV on the website, but was able to view it at youtube watch?v=RiuznXhx4_Q . The art style is a little worryingly simplistic (reminiscent of Vocaloid visual quality?), but I have no complaints regarding the two main characters and look forward to seeing what is done with it.
<br>|<br>
In recent season, 'Campione!' is my freshest memory of an anime adaptation which did not adequately succeed, but it was nevertheless enjoyable to watch. No matter what, there will always be dissatisfaction with how much ends up not adapted from a novel, but I (aside from a certain incorrect error message) was thoroughly satisfied by the SAO anime adaptation.
<br>|<br>
...It would be a deep shame to not be able to keep reading new Rettousei volumes, but on the other hand most main climaxes have already taken place. Granted, I would be deeply interested in reading about Miyuki taking over the Yotsuba family, or about Miyuki and Tatsuya's super-babies, but if the translation was shut down I would hopefully be able to focus on the wonderful volumes that have been translated thus far and be happy (and grateful) that I had a chance to read them.
<br>|<br>
Horrible-quality animation comes around every once in a while, but most anime adaptations these days are quite good. An anime of a beloved series is something to be interested in, to be curious about, and definitely something to be happy about. (Though unrelated, the studio is completely different from the one behind the SAO adaptation.) If (in the worst case scenario) the visual quality in fact turns out to make it painfully unwatchable, one can always minimise the window and listen to it like an audio book. In any case, it would take some quite serious mangling for one to not be able to get happiness from this anime, and mangling of that level is rare indeed (though admittedly not unwitnessed). -[[User:Multipartite|Multipartite]] ([[User talk:Multipartite|talk]]) 18:18, 7 October 2013 (CDT)

I was referring to the fact he said failed SAO adaption. Although I will agree with you on the "Campione" adaptation.

Just have to wait and see. A lot of the adaptations don't quite work... they seem to shift the IP to target pubescent males at the expense of story. I'm just not a big fan of GRATUITOUS fan-service. It has its place, but overall I prefer "plot" to be measured in chapters rather than cup-size. [[User:Grimjakk|Grimjakk]] ([[User talk:Grimjakk|talk]]) 13:29, 8 October 2013 (CDT)
:Having watched the first episode, I feel like they did a decent job of trying to adapt the huge amount of information included in the novels to the anime. My biggest concerns are along the same lines as you Grimjakk, I worry that the darker aspects of Miyuki and Tatsuya will be glossed over. Lastly, I am worried over the character of Mayumi and Tatsuya. They may have difficultly pulling off Tatsuya's demeanor, and they seemed to have taken Mayumi in the opposite direction of the novels. [[User:TheAEmix|TheAEmix]] ([[User talk:TheAEmix|talk]]) 09:51, 9 April 2014 (CDT)

I feel like we'll be better served if someone takes the project off zwabbit's hands. He hasn't made any progress and having his name there prevents anyone else from picking it up.

:You have it the other way around, the regular translators don't seem to be interested on taking on the two very side character side stories, so we are lucky to even have zwabbit's irregular updates. If zwabbit truely has disappeared, the only translators who might be up for it are Dreyakis/Sashiko and they probably won't jump on it until after volume 12 (if volume 13 comes out before then you won't even see them jump on it until after that...)--[[Special:Contributions/31.50.26.71|31.50.26.71]] 05:12, 12 November 2013 (CST)

So now that it is over, anyone else have any thoughts about the anime? What is the general consensus here? In my opinion, they screwed it up big time. I was SOOPER stoked when I heard about the anime. I even went out of my way to tell my friends to watch it because it should be epic. In the end though, it feels like they focused too much on the important scenes but ignored the things in between that make those scenes important. I understand that they have a limited amount of time, but they managed to get enough of a following to take up a 2 month (25 episode) slot, why couldnt they break it up into using only the first 3 volumes volumes instead of forcing down the 4th? There was definitely enough content. After all was said and done, Miyuki seemed like a Sakura-gone-brocon (Original Naruto) where she stood back and cried as Tatsuya did all the heavy lifting. Tatsuya was a badass (like he should be) but the show made him too OP instead of emphasizing the leash that Miyuki has over him. And all the other characters were virtually backups/nonexistent. In my mind they wasted what should have been gold. 3/10 [[User:Bunnybacon|Bunnybacon]] ([[User talk:Bunnybacon|talk]]) 17:45, 14 October 2014 (CDT)

ɪ feel than may have been the point only focusinɡ on Tatsuya like that (i mean he is the main focus). I did enjoy the anime and felt it was rushed through it a bit; I would have liked to see more of the others in action as well I love subplots. But all in all I would give it a 6 out of 10.

I liked the anime, inasmuch as it was nice to see everything animated, but I think they tried to pack too much story into a 26 episode season. They ended up skimping on the character development of the others, making for a more boring experience overall. Case in pointː Mayumi. Mayumi is a delightful contrast to Tatsuya and the others, but in the anime, they cut out most of her character, leaving her as a cool beauty. Basically Miyuki without the Bro-con.̴ I wouldn't have minded if they spent more time in the 9 schools arc, giving the other characters more chances to shine instead of this being the Tatsuya-show.

== Volume 12 ==

Is it just me or is volume 12 the start of the second year for them? [[User:Oddmoonlight|Oddmoonlight]] ([[User talk:Oddmoonlight|talk]]) 11:52, 18 November 2013 (CST)

It is the start of the second year. In the epilogue of vol 11 its written that the first year ended [[User:Syfer|Syfer]] ([[User talk:Syfer|talk]]) 12:08, 18 November 2013 (CST)

I asked just to be sure it's not a side story or the likes. If it is the second year it would explain some of the illustrations of it. Poor Tatsuya will have to deal with his new kouhai... [[User:Oddmoonlight|Oddmoonlight]] ([[User talk:Oddmoonlight|talk]]) 01:39, 19 November 2013 (CST)

: Pfffft, seriously, it's the other way round. Poor Kouhai LOL --[[User:Larethian|larethian]] ([[User talk:Larethian|talk]]) 09:06, 24 November 2013 (CST)

I wonder who the new boy is ? maybe a member of the 10 master clans like mayumi and katsuto ?
http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Ashwathdragon 24 NOVEMBER 2013

: I doubt that since there are only Saegusa, Juumonji and Yotsuba around the first high [[User:Syfer|Syfer]] ([[User talk:Syfer|talk]]) 12:08, 24 November 2013 (CST)

: From what i heard the boy has the number 7 in his name.. [[User:James Gobilzkame|V33]] 12:46, 24 November 2013 (CST)

: mayumi doesnt have a little brother, so it might be one of those other 16 or 18 families [[User:Syfer|Syfer]] ([[User talk:Syfer|talk]]) 12:56, 24 November 2013 (CST)

: Did you guys read the last chapter in volume 11 The Ojou-sama's Magnificent Day Off? I think you can get an answer to some of the new characters there... [[User:Oddmoonlight|Oddmoonlight]] ([[User talk:Oddmoonlight|talk]]) 13:08, 24 November 2013 (CST)

: the new guy is called shippō takuma and the girls are the saegusa twins kasumi and izumi [[User:Syfer|Syfer]] ([[User talk:Syfer|talk]]) 13:56, 24 November 2013 (CST)

== Volume 13 ==
Why are we listing volume that is not released yet? Shouldn't we wait at least till it gets a proper ISBN number? [[User:SinsI|SinsI]] 25 January 2014

Because this prevents certain people to list it even though we usually wait for a proper ISBN number. In a nutshell: if those in charge do it, it prevents constant reverts, editing, complaints and sermons we would get if someone who doesn't follow the standards of this novel wiki did it. [[User:SXIII|SXIII]] ([[User talk:SXIII|talk]]) 11:56, 25 January 2014 (CST)

Isn't there any one working on chapter 2? There's no one in the registration page either.Ari 19:52, 27 June 2014 (CDT)

It's almost complete... Must resist temptation to read... until completed... so hard [[User:All Nighter94|All Night]] ([[User talk:All Nighter94|talk]]) 11:50, 25 August 2014 (CDT)

Chapter 7 is up :D. I may finally partake in this fine meal that is set before me and read the entire volume. [[User:All Nighter94|All Night]] ([[User talk:All Nighter94|talk]]) 20:00, 4 October 2014 (CDT)

== Pupils ==

Not to nitpick the translations, but pupils are always black, while iris' are the part of the eye that has different coloring. I do not speak or read any language other than English fluently. As such I just wish to point this out to the translators.
:It's a common mistranslation as the japanese word "hitomi" can mean either of the two or the two of them at once, but most dictionaries list "pupil" as the first meaning (this is why you shouldn't take the first definition on a dictionary and instead look for the one best suited)--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 06:56, 6 July 2014 (CDT)

== Volume 8 nitpick ==

In chapter 9 it is stated that lieutenant isn't an air force rank. Perhaps a footnote should be added to indicate this as the case in 2092, as Lieutenant IS, and has been since the inception of Japanese military aviation, an existing rank (in all branches of service -- JDF, JIA, or JIN).

== Volume 2 ==

I'm that guy who made the post regarding chapter 8 of Volume 2 on the Facebook group.
To repeat what I said there, I feel that the way a part of this chapter (namely, the below part) was translated gave me a different impression to the original text, and would like to ask some questions on how it was done.

[For example, in our dojo, the earliest we would teach any techniques to the students would be at least 6 months after enrollment." ~Those that cannot learn from the people around them and solely rely on being taught, are utterly delusional."]

== Can someone please make PDF files for this light novel? ==

I tried but I really suck at those kinds on things. I don't mind reading online but I prefer PDF files. So, if someone is able to convert the finished volumes to a similar format as "A Certain Magical Index" PDF files, I would really appreciate it and if not, that's cool too. I managed to make really crappy PDF files with the "Web 2 PDF" add on but reading online is way better than those. I'm gonna copy and paste this same exact message for all my fave light novels. I've been using this web site for over a year now and I just made an account so I could ask this.

Go to this website:
https://www.mediafire.com/?6a6tgxa6o18vk#tvasb4muurej0
Credits go to the respective creators

*Hint: you can find the PDF version of most Light Novel simply by typing the LN name and add "pdf" at the end into Google.
[[User:Takatathien|Takatathien]] ([[User talk:Takatathien|talk]])

Thank you very much!!!!!!!!

After every post, press the "~" symbol 3 times without the "" in order to leave your name, like this [[User:Takatathien|Takatathien]] ([[User talk:Takatathien|talk]])

You can also use a "save as MHT" plugins for firefox, IE, or Chrome to save local copies of the chapters. That saves webpages into a single file container, WYSIWYG, and can be opened on pretty much any phone or tablet browser as well. It's good for preserving the exact formatting and appearance of the webpage source, which copypasta pdf's don't do so well on; and since it saves links as well, it can still get back to the page in question to open picture thumbnails or links in the text.

you can open the full text and then on the left hand column there is an option "Download as PDF" click on it ..the site will make a pdf and you just have to download it [[User:Sidp2201|Sidp2201]] ([[User talk:Sidp2201|talk]])

what I do when I want ebooks to most projects on baka-tsuki is use the ebook generator: http://ln.m-chan.org/v3/ and then use an online format converter - in your case just search "epub to pdf" and you'll find lots of free online converters.
@Sidp2201 - btw, I don't see the "download as pdf" button
--[[User:Kai Ran|Kai Ran]] ([[User talk:Kai Ran|talk]]) 06:35, 3 October 2014 (CDT)

@Kai Ran for me it is on the left hand column "Print/Export" in that there are 3 options "Create a book/Download as PDF/Printable version". it doesnt exist for the talk pages but. [[User:Sidp2201|Sidp2201]] ([[User talk:Sidp2201|talk]])

== 14 vol illustrations ==

Hi all. I`m one of one of ru translators and have vol 14 edited scans. I almost upload them, but big pictures wont upload. So if someone can do it here`s links http://i.imgur.com/qf88ShO.jpg http://i.imgur.com/BEyrvrk.jpg [[User:Rezel|Rezel]] ([[User talk:Rezel|talk]]) 18:55, 3 October 2014 (CDT)

== New Soren ==

I haven't seen the source material but why is it called "New Soren" rather than something like "New Soviet Union". I feel that the latter would be more clear even though the meaning is implied to be the Russia area (can be deduced when reading about the other world powers such as USNA, Great Asian Alliance, etc.). If there is a specific reason for it, feel free to ignore this.

== volume covers? ==

Why there aren't the volume covers by the volumes like in other project pages? I think they were there before, but what's happened? non∞ 11:53, 10 November 2014 (CST)

== Volume 14, chapter 1 editing questions ==

Towards the beginning of the chapter there is a sentence that reads

What was added was not only overhead tracks where small-scale compact train-type public transportation facilities [Cabinets] run through. Apart from that new stuff, traditional stuff and various facilities large and small were added to the town scenery. A [large temple on top of a small hill], Kyuuchouji, was one of them.

My question is what exactly is the "stuff" that is being referred to? My initial thought on editing this sentence is to change it to read;

What was added was not only overhead tracks with small-scale compact train-type public transportation [Cabinets] running through. In addition to that new infrastructure, traditional infrastructure and buildings large and small were added to the town scenery. A [large temple on top of a small hill], Kyuuchouji, was one of them.

I am hesitant to make changes such as these because while I may think it is better, I am not familiar with the original language intent and do not want to change something that would change the meaning of the original text. I'm also very new to wiki editing and so will be learning much as time passes.

Thanks for you patience. Beachbum426, 10:22 am Est, December 7 2014

== Licensed ==

Oh Yen Press, how I hate having to end a story so early. Good thing I didn't start reading volume 14. I learned my lesson with NGNL. Anywho, I wish the author the best of luck with his sales. And I guess I'll buy the books in 8 years once Yen press catches up, or when I finish learning Japanese. 14/18 of my current reading list has gotten licensed. :(. I'm still waiting on Hidan no Aria and Spice and Wolf. [[User:All Nighter94|All Night]] ([[User talk:All Nighter94|talk]]) 20:10, 9 March 2015 (CDT)

Just to let you know- the translators wrote on the forum a few days ago that they finished translating 70%-90% of volume 14 and have already started working on 3 chapters from volume 15 (3 translators - 1 per chapter) , well, I think that according to the policy we should let them finish these volumes.--[[User:Yoyoyo5678|<span style="color:blue;font:bold 12pt Papyrus, fantasy">Yoyoyo5678</span>]] ([[User talk:Yoyoyo5678|<span style="color:blue;font:bold 12pt papyrus,arial,serif;">talk</span>]])20:27, 9 March 2015 (CDT)

That should be fine according to policy. The first English-language volume is scheduled to be released by Yen Press in October of 2015 afterall. http://www.crunchyroll.com/anime-news/2015/03/09-1/yen-press-to-publish-the-irregular-at-magic-high-school-light-novels --20:38, 9 March 2015 (CDT)

So the question here is, who will pick this up outside of Baka Tsuki? Because let's be serious, a series like this will get pick up really fast.
As for the licensed version, I doubt they would get very far with it considering the LN is pro-Japan, has incest undertone, and a semi-harem to booth, which are not receive well in the US. The worse that could happen is that Yen Press let it slowly die like it did with Hidan no Aria. [[User:Takatathien|Takatathien]] ([[User talk:Takatathien|talk]])

@taka it was dmg which licensed hidan. and can i have a suggestion for the admins, can we take out recommendation bar since i feel like it contributed to mahouka licensing. the random one can stay but please take away recommendation.

Can someone please Translate Volume 15 just to at least finish so we dont have that massive cliff hanger!!!!!!!???????????? Please!!!!!!

Is there anyway to upload like the last 4 Volumes just so US as readers can go back and reread it? I know i can't wait 5 years for them to catch up and i always enjoy going back and re-reading whenever i have the time and Its just sad to see it get licensed and also a very good thing for it as well, especially for the author. I know its selfish of me but i would really like to just have the PDF again to download it and just copy and paste all the words or something. But I may just be complaining. but anyways best of luck.

uhhh... Volume 14 is missing CH.3 cant start reading D:

I...hate Yen press. So, so much. [[User:Subsinexus|Subsinexus]] ([[User talk:Subsinexus|talk]]) 10:44, 23 March 2015 (CDT)

Go here to read the next volumes: http://lknovel.lightnovel.cn/main/vollist/458.html
[[User:Ceberus|Ceberus]] ([[User talk:Ceberus|talk]]) 1:18, 23 March 2015 (CST)

Ugh, that's in Chinese. I don't suppose someone else is going to continue translating this to English? At least I downloaded all the early volumes already. --[[User:Ruifung|Ruifung]] ([[User talk:Ruifung|talk]]) 19:13, 27 March 2015 (CDT)

Give me three months and i could. [[User:Ceberus|Ceberus]] ([[User talk:Ceberus|talk]]) 19:22, 27 March 2015 (CST)

Are you...our Lord and Savior, Translator?

Well I am spending this next week to learn how to read the language and can have Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei and a few others done by the end of July start of August at the last. [[User:Ceberus|Ceberus]] ([[User talk:Ceberus|talk]]) 12:25, 29 March 2015 (CST)

Well, no one really own the translation of the novel now that no one continue translating this, so as long as you keep your promise, we can wait 3 months ^^
But seriously, if you think you cannot do this, at anytime, please let us know so that other translators who are willing to take this can give it a try.

3 months is nothing compared to the couple of years we would probably be waiting for yen press to catch up. --[[User:Ruifung|Ruifung]] ([[User talk:Ruifung|talk]]) 01:47, 30 March 2015 (CDT)

Ok I apologize for not noticing the post above earlier been busy with life and college so I mentioned that I would do the translations for the 15 vol. and I WILL and if anybody wishes to help that is fine to just let me know. Here is my site where it will be at in the future:
[http://thothslibrary.wordpress.com The Lost Library]
There may not be much on there now but my schedule is clearing up for the summer and will have more free time. I do realize that I said I will have it done in July buuut the time table might be shifted and take a little longer than expected currently having trouble learning it seeing how some parts of text are unrecognizable but bear with me it will be done. Oh yeah I also have the PDF for volumes 1-14 as well on the site in the VERY near future. [[User:Ceberus|Ceberus]] ([[User talk:Ceberus|talk]]) 9:11, 5 May 2015 (CST)

Talk:Tate no Yuusha no Nariagari

2015-03-30T13:30:03Z

Ceberus: /* Liscense */ new section

== This is important ==
I just went ahead and translated the rest of the Japanese names of the chapters. I noticed a few chapters having different ordering comparing the the Web novel. The current chapter 16 should be the 19th chapter from the web novel since, the naming make sense with the chapter's contents (trying to be as spoiler-free as possible).<br /> But the problem here lies in 'Black Headed Dog' chapter's contents (according to the web novel's version), which will be very weird without reading chapter 17-19 (preparation, armor, and hourglass) first. Although since the Light novel's version is different from the web novel's one, the contents might be slightly different(but both should be talking about Raphtaria's memory). With that said, what do you guys suggest we should do about this chapter('black headed dog')? Should I just translate according to the webnovel's flow, meaning: re-arranging 'Black Headed Dog' to ch 19?
<br /> There is also chapter 20, 'sword', I don't remember reading any of the web novel's chapter that was close or similarly named around the time line of volume one ( before Wave 1 and a day or two after ). Should we just skip this chapter for now?
<br /> Also, for the epilogue, can someone that has access to the light novel check for me if this is "分け合う痛み/Shared Pain" the 23rd chapter on the web novel website? I'm heading off for the day. - [[User:Alpaca|Alpaca]] ([[User talk:Alpaca|talk]]) 01:35, 26 August 2014 (CDT)

Why not follow the manga?

How do I even begin to translate something that I don't have on hand? - [[User:Alpaca|Alpaca]] ([[User talk:Alpaca|talk]]) 21:32, 3 September 2014 (CDT)

Why did someone posted Vol.2 already? Aren't we chronogically translating the series?

That's from another translator, refer to registration page - [[User:Alpaca|Alpaca]] ([[User talk:Alpaca|talk]]) 21:32, 3 September 2014 (CDT)

Is it ready for full proyect now or is lacking something else?

== Others ==
F Y I, I will be updating my translation status on my profile as much as possible. We still need illustration picture so if anyone found some, please add it. - Alpaca. August 12th, 2014

Alpaca, here is chapter 22, some /a/non translated it
http://pastebin.com/Z94kTa6U

Hi, I have opened a wikia based on this web/light novel: http://tatenoyuushanonariagari.wikia.com/wiki/Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari_Wiki , you use the illustrations from the wikia.

I have no experience with attaching images to wikis, can I have you add it for me? PS: Actually, nvm I figured it out - Alpaca. August 13th, 2014

Added an illustration link and the other two pictures the wiki had for the first volume. [[User:Starwarscards|Starwarscards]] ([[User talk:Starwarscards|talk]]) 02:51, 22 August 2014 (CDT)

Thank you, I wrote down the character names on the character intro page's discussion page in case anyone want to redo the pic. - [[User:Alpaca|Alpaca]] ([[User talk:Alpaca|talk]]) 16:58, 22 August 2014 (CDT)

How to add suggestion to edit? Quite many things that different from what I read... [[User:Chryrst|Chryrst]] ([[User talk:Chryrst|talk]]) 06:45, 1 September 2014 (CDT)

Like? Anyway, you can just throw it up on my talk page or this page. - [[User:Alpaca|Alpaca]] ([[User talk:Alpaca|talk]]) 10:09, 1 September 2014 (CDT)

Lesse...<br />
- why Fittoria(present Filorial Empress) not included as list of hero?(carriage hero, the forgotten 8th of 7 star heroes)<br />
- why whip hero name is Taniko?(that's nickname Naofumi give to her, the real name is Wyndia(since my katakana name reading not too good, it's sound like that to me at least))<br />
- why the ship hero name is rough?(it based on Raphtalia, so it ought to be Raph-chan. Yes, CHAN is part of the name, thus it would be Raph-chan-chan if other use suffix chan)<br />
- I never read any part that Filo ever being chosen by the axe weapon. It already midori's by time it spread out<br/>
- likewise, Taniko(Wyndia) not originally meant to be whip hero. It supposed to be Rato's, but she use Wyndia as shield when the weapon approach her, thus it end up as Wyndia's<br />
- who the heck is Kagami?(u probably meant Glass, the fan hero, though I dunno how u end up with that name instead...)<br />
- why クズ not included as one of king alternate name?(even history book in 2nd to last chapter of main tale use that name instead)<br />
- why ビッチ and アバズレ in 1st princess page translate as same?(I know it literally mean same, but at least use different word for variation... Like b*tch and wh*re instead just b*tch)<br />
- common error of エアスト translated as instant everywhere<br />
- Motoyasu's curse series spear is supposed to be lust-envy spear, instead just envy spear<br />
- still in Motoyasu's, Buryunakku is supposed to be Brionac<br />
- every hero char(4 main + 7 star + 1 n additional 8) have 0の(weapon name) and 0xの(weapon name)... As these are only weapon that allow to damage final enemy(I mention this due Naofumi page include 0の盾 in his skill list)<br />
- why アトラ read as alta?(it's either Atla or Atra)<br/>
- why there are only 1 Gaerion page? There at least 2(3 if gaiden included) different Gaerion that exists in story(Gaerion(parent of Wyndia), (Gaerion(Pet of Naofumi also pet of Wyndia(male)), and Gaerion(in gaiden story, pet of Naofumi and little sister of Wyndia(female))<br />

I guess thats about it, since it's yet updated... [[User:Chryrst|Chryrst]] ([[User talk:Chryrst|talk]]) 11:56, 1 September 2014 (CDT)

I didn't add any of that as I haven't translated up to that point (I add as I translate each chapter). Those names and stuffs you just pointed there were what other users added, you're free to change it but I will double change those names/alt names as I continue with my translation (like, we aren't even at the point where Mein's identity got exposed yet, much less the point where 7 star heroes started to pop up). - [[User:Alpaca|Alpaca]] ([[User talk:Alpaca|talk]]) 15:44, 1 September 2014 (CDT)

(edit)i saw a post in pastebin about this web novel
"pastebin.com/vYeSW2sZ" by luxrayo with a content linking to a translation by anon on chap 22, 23, 24 & 25 and bakahou on chap 25, 26, 28, 29. Hope this helps. Thank you for the great translations. [[User:DevilByMySide|DevilByMySide]] ([[User talk:DevilByMySide|talk]]) 23:54, 8 September 2014 (CDT)

I'll translate those when I get to them, unless the author contact me directly and request for a release. - [[User:Alpaca|Alpaca]] ([[User talk:Alpaca|talk]]) 21:35, 3 September 2014 (CDT)

Just asking, would it be better if the title of Chapter 44 be changed to "Shield of Wrath"? Am not sure since I do not understand Japanese - so am asking it to the translators here instead of doing the changes myself. [[User:Seymour angel89|Seymour angel89]] ([[User talk:Seymour angel89|talk]]) 04:32, 14 September 2014 (CDT)
Hmmm There is no official translated page up yet, still that pastebin stuff, so I dont think change the name is necessary. Let's wait until someone officially picking up that chapter and we can discuss proper term. [[User:Laclongquan|Laclongquan]] ([[User talk:Laclongquan|talk]]) 08:29, 15 September 2014 (CDT)

== more translators. ==

You know you can just ask the guys over at the Mushoku Tensei project page or go the the fourm on animesuki. Im more thqn positive some one would help . Just tell them its q web n novel.

Hey , I'd like to help here , it seems interesting , but my translation sure needs editing , check it on Mushoku Tensei and let me know if you are okay with me helping out here , at least till some decent translator join in. [[User:Kazeboy|Kazeboy]] ([[User talk:Kazeboy|talk]]) 14 August 2014

I'd like help out too, although I am mediocre jap to en translator. btw the author has horrible romanji for english, you might not get the actual english words when you search in translating engines. -[[User:Banisher]]([[User talk:Banisher|talk]])

Any help would be welcome, just [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Registration_page|register]] yourselves before you start translating so we can all know which chapter you're working on to avoid confusion. It would also be preferred to keep consistency in translations so check/add to the terminology page as you go. If you need something, please contact me or throw me a private message, I'll send you my skype contact info. [[User:Alpaca|Alpaca]] ([[User talk:Alpaca|talk]])

I have filled up all the chapter names, some name which I don't understand I leave it as japanese and please do note that there are differences between the light novel and web novel. I still can't find the other name for the side story flag of the kids' lunch. -[[User:Banisher]]([[User talk:Banisher|talk]])

Looks good, I will do a check later on the names one I'm done with Ch5, roughly 70% done atm, editing and tlc-ing my self at the same time - [[User:Alpaca|Alpaca]] ([[User talk:Alpaca|talk]])

Just added the entire Melromarc Royal Family for reference in the [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Names_and_Terminology]], you might want to check later on. -[[User:Banisher]]([[User talk:Banisher|talk]])

I will take a look at it in the evening, I've been translating the whole week, taking a day break atm. - [[User:Alpaca|Alpaca]] ([[User talk:Alpaca|talk]])

Hi, regarding Vol 1 chapter 10 お子様ランチ and Vol 1 side story 2 お子様ランチの旗, I am not sure whether did the publisher or author just put up one of the main chapters as a side story.<br />But I can tell that chapter 10 お子様ランチ is based on web novel's お子様ランチの旗 and side story 2 お子様ランチの旗 is based on web novel's 旗、再び.<br />Or Maybe you want to wait until volume 7 is up, then we do the side story which we can put a note there saying "Unable to finish the volume due to repetitive chapter names with unknown story content".<br />Or we just based on web novel's 旗、再び for side story 2 お子様ランチの旗. - [[User:Banisher]]([[User talk:Banisher|talk]])

I think we should just leave the translation of side story 2 aside for now, until we can clarify it once volume 7 is released. . - [[User:Alpaca|Alpaca]] ([[User talk:Alpaca|talk]])

== Thanks ==

I really want to thank Alpaca for his work, since I wanted to read this from a lot of time and no one started it. --[[User:Daru|Daru]] ([[User talk:Daru|talk]]) 19:48, 20 August 2014 (CDT)

You're welcome - [[User:Alpaca|Alpaca]] ([[User talk:Alpaca|talk]]) August 20th, 2014

Let me give my thanks to for the team, I love the read the light novels that you guys translate, and this one is very interesting. Tanks!!!

Thanks for translating, but I want to ask about what kind of differences are there between the light novel and the web novl version? Is it something like SAO or Mahouka that first started as a web novel?

Light novels are physical novels that got published by publishers, they usually have illustrations. While Web novels are basically free on the authors' respective websites for those web novels, they don't usually have illustration and the chapters might not be nicely divided into sections (A.K.A arc or volume) comparing to the Light novels, which is the case for Tate no Yuusha no Nariagari (there's no arc or volume or even chapter number on the web novel version of tate no yuusha no nariagari). - [[User:Alpaca|Alpaca]] ([[User talk:Alpaca|talk]]) 02:38, 25 August 2014 (CDT)

== Future Plan ==

Sorry if this come out as rude, but do you plan to continue translate this series pass Volume 1? I really appreciate your work and would love to be able to continue reading this LN.

If yes, will you also translate the Web Novel once you reach the end of the LN raw?
Thank you [[User:Takatathien|Takatathien]] ([[User talk:Takatathien|talk]])

This has been a translation of the web novel since the beginning, just so you know. It is just not so obvious since nobody has bothered to make it so. I also recommend that you should ask this sort of question to Alpaca on his/her talk page. It will also let Alpaca know through a notice. That is of course assuming that your question is for Alpaca. [[User:Reiji|Reiji]] ([[User talk:Reiji|talk]]) 17:18, 29 August 2014 (CDT)

Alpaca has mentioned that he/she wanted to get this WN approved for full project as soon as possible. Alpaca also implied that he/she would continue the project afterwards but at a slower pace since they will be in university at that point and thus less time to translate. [[User:DarkeKyuubi|DarkeKyuubi]] ([[User talk:DarkeKyuubi|talk]]) 21:30, 29 August 2014 (CDT)

Just as DarkeKyuubi said, I'm planning on continue to translate this for a foreseen-able future. Also, as reply to the user that wrote and deleted their own message: It is reverse, the WN is much longer comparing to the LN, but I will translate the LN if I somehow ended up buying them later on down the road. - [[User:Alpaca|Alpaca]] ([[User talk:Alpaca|talk]]) 23:27, 31 August 2014 (CDT)

I ordered the first 3 vols of the LN so I'll do the side stories when they arrive. By the way, how do you add timestamp to messages?[[User:Uguu|Uguu]] ([[User talk:Uguu|talk]])

Name without time stamp is 3 '~' in a row to include timestamp its 4 '~' btw if you ever forget it its at the top of the editor in the help section under the discussion subsection.<br>
[[User:Yascob99|Yascob99]] ([[User talk:Yascob99|talk]]) 20:41, 8 September 2014 (CDT)

If you already ordered the LN then I guess we might as well ask of you to check the contents for us, see how different the LNs are compared to the WN and if we need to separate the chapters between them apart ( like the few final chapters of vol 1 ). If possible. - [[User:Alpaca|Alpaca]] ([[User talk:Alpaca|talk]]) 23:54, 8 September 2014 (CDT)

Will do, they arrive on the 16th according to amazon. [[User:Uguu|Uguu]] ([[User talk:Uguu|talk]])

== Pastebin ==
Pastebin of chapters currently not in BT. They vary in quality but a generally readable(edited Machine translations/ japanese >> romaji >> english)

Very readable. The only problem we should have is the worry whether there's loss in translation. Like subtle jokes, terrible puns, or obscure anime references, in short everything that make a Japanese Light Novel itself.[[User:Laclongquan|Laclongquan]] ([[User talk:Laclongquan|talk]]) 21:43, 15 September 2014 (CDT)

They are more readable (better/more native-like) English than some of the "official" translations.

=== Misc Chapters ===
Master Pastebin - constantly updated by an anon
http://pastebin.com/vYeSW2sZ

25, 26, 28, 29 30, 32, 33, 35, 37, 39, 40
http://pastebin.com/u/Bakahou

Anon Chapters: 31, 34, 36, 38
31: http://pastebin.com/kB1n5bWG

34: http://pastebin.com/3YtuVrta

36: http://pastebin.com/bBAKPpja

38: http://pastebin.com/251SGJpZ

Due to policy which I agree, these MTs doesnot merit a official status and will not get upped. However, I feel that unsuppressable desire to mess with them. So I start a little editing project for these chapters.
http://laclongquan.deviantart.com/journal/Tate-no-Yuusha-no-Nariagari-chapter-28-32-482689316
http://laclongquan.deviantart.com/journal/Tate-no-Yuusha-no-Nariagari-chapter-33-36-482716266
http://laclongquan.deviantart.com/journal/Tate-no-Yuusha-no-Nariagari-chapter-37-41-482843272
http://laclongquan.deviantart.com/journal/Tate-no-Yuusha-no-Nariagari-chapter-42-45-482866535
http://laclongquan.deviantart.com/journal/Tate-no-Yuusha-no-Nariagari-chapter-46-47-482866873
Reading those chapters in one go, or in blocks, is quite refreshing.[[User:Laclongquan|Laclongquan]] ([[User talk:Laclongquan|talk]]) 03:42, 17 September 2014 (CDT)

== Numbers of chapters of each volume ==
Can somebody post *here* the number of chapter of each volume according to the published LNs? So we can have some reference to add chapters later?
[[User:Laclongquan|Laclongquan]] ([[User talk:Laclongquan|talk]]) 22:09, 10 September 2014 (CDT)

Volume 1: 23 + Epilogue + Side Story x2 (Chapters 1-22 Web Novel + 1 New chapter + 2 new side stories)

Volume 2: Prologue + 20 + Epilogue + Side Story x1 (Chapters 23-45 Web Novel - 1 Chapter from Web Novel + 1 new side story)

Volume 3: Prologue + 20 + Epilogue + Side Story x1 (This is where things get confusing.

* LN 1, 3, 4, 5 have no corresponding WN chapters.
* LN 2 corresponds to WN chapter 45 but has different content (WN45 in LN volume 2)
* LN 6 = WN 47
* LN 7 has no corresponding chapter title.
* LN 8 = WN 50
* LN 9 = WN 48
* LN 10-15 = WN 51-56
* LN 16 = WN 58
* LN 17 has no corresponding chapter title.
* LN 18 = WN 61
* LN 19 has no corresponding chapter title.
* LN 20 = WN 63
* LN Epilogue = WN 64
* Side Story is new

Volume 4: Prologue + 12 + Epilogue + Short Story x1

Volume 5: Prologue + 13 + Epilogue + Side Story x1

Volume 6: Prologue + 16 + Epilogue + Side Story x1

For Volumes 4-6, there are enough differences that I'm not even bothering. Also, this was almost all done just by checking the titles. I haven't bothered comparing the two content-wise. Probably some WN Chapters split up and renamed, since they would have more content added with the official release.

[[User:EnigmaticAxiom|EnigmaticAxiom]] ([[User talk:EnigmaticAxiom|talk]]) 22:59, 10 September 2014 (CDT)

I don't know the division of LN vol. however, I'll Try to list something else<br/>
Main story: WN ch 1-378<br/>
Christmas extra chapter: WN ch 379-385<br/>
Valentine extra chapter: WN ch 386-402<br/>
White day extra chapter: WN ch 403-409<br/>
Loop of spear hero:<br/>
Loop 1-3: WN ch 410-414(end of loop 1 as well as loop 2 and 3 is on chap 414)<br/>
Loop 4: WN ch 415-454<br/>
Loop 5: WN ch 455-574<br/>
Loop 6: WN ch 575-ongoing<br/>
I will have to reread the raw again to able group the speculate Main story LN vol division, as well as reread the end chap per volume to determine volume Arcs [[User:Chryrst|Chryrst]] ([[User talk:Chryrst|talk]]) 08:40, 21 September 2014 (CDT)

== volume1 Chapter 20 and 21 ==

Are the chapter 20 and 21 missing or awaiting translation?

Imma waiting Alpaca's 20, as he said it's 75% completed. If after Friday he STILL hasnt posted HIS 20, I will post here a chapter 20 done by someone else and let Alpaca decide what to do with that. And no, that 20 is not on pastebin as far as I know. I dont know about its accuracy, which is one reason why I havent upped it.[[User:Laclongquan|Laclongquan]] ([[User talk:Laclongquan|talk]]) 22:59, 11 September 2014 (CDT)

Why not add the chapters that have been done in pastebin as a preview chapter and if alpaca approves it we can use it as the translation for those chapters..
..
As a measure of courtesy. The initial Translator had done 75% of the work, with the rest being stalled by real life. Since he didnt indicate that he abandon it, I want to leave him to finish it. If somebody post a c20 link up there, it will be like a slap to the face of the working TL. It will be easy to lose motivation to keep working. As an editor I have NO objection to squeeze every last effort from translators, but by the same token editors should be careful of their feelings and motivations.
It's not like the chapter isnt already up somewhere. A few minutes of searching should yield the result. It's not like leechers dont know how to search, right? [[User:Laclongquan|Laclongquan]] ([[User talk:Laclongquan|talk]]) 03:45, 13 September 2014 (CDT)

...
http://unclechan.deviantart.com/journal/Tate-no-Yuusha-no-Nariagari-20-480209223
Chapter 20 has been completed by UncleChan a looooooong time ago. Since the TL has shown no sign of finishing his chapter, I figure fair is fair. [[User:Laclongquan|Laclongquan]] ([[User talk:Laclongquan|talk]]) 20:51, 13 September 2014 (CDT)

== Adding Non-WN chapters==
I dont know anything about them so someone will have to add them later. I will slowly add the chapters' names on source WN page up here.[[User:Laclongquan|Laclongquan]] ([[User talk:Laclongquan|talk]]) 02:53, 12 September 2014 (CDT)

I added the external links as previews.Please remove them if it against the baka-tsuki rules.

== Finding Illustrations ==

We need some official illustration packages that come from LNs. Though there's some here or there on Net, it's not even close to complete..

Guy, if you have a torrent, an image gallery, or some packages, post the link here. [[User:Laclongquan|Laclongquan]] ([[User talk:Laclongquan|talk]]) 22:37, 14 September 2014 (CDT)

https://www.dropbox.com/sh/zl4zoqk1i55telz/AACajx_FTScbMUCt5CE2NClaa?dl=0 the novel illustrations section has no volume separation at all. And the whole thing is in Japanese, so we have to guess which is which. Also, incomplete. [[User:Laclongquan|Laclongquan]] ([[User talk:Laclongquan|talk]]) 22:58, 14 September 2014 (CDT)

== If it could help ==

Hello everyone and thank you for your hard work.

I really like this wn, even if I started from the manga, I loved that much that I started to look everything about it.
I've even read all the prewievs of the chapters that are yet to be posted on BakaTsuki, with the rush of knowing what happens next.

I would like to join in translator team, but i'm not that proficient with japanese, but I've in hands a very useful add-on for translating, that saves very much time instead of copy and paste to google translate everytime you don't know a phrase or a kanji.

https://chrome.google.com/webstore/detail/rikaikun/jipdnfibhldikgcjhfnomkfpcebammhp/details

In my opinion it's very much better than google translate, even with the translations.

I hope it helps :D

See ya.

[[User:Gauron|Gauron]]
(One day I will happily join, when I finish my damned studies in university and give myself in learning japanese)

== Chapter Names ==

Alpaca, can you check the chapter names ? I realize there are some chapter names which are self-created and I am unable to tell who is doing that from the history.<br />
And Chryrst, I gave up, since you know so much from the web novel, you may as well update this [https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Tate_no_Yuusha:Names_and_Terminology Tate no Yuusha Names and Terminology] yourself.
-[[user:Banisher|Banisher]]

Japanese-speaker here. I went ahead and checked all the chapter names that had their names listed in Japanese, made corrections, and went ahead and translated all of the chapter names up until 180-ish, barring those with Katakana-shenannigans. --[[User:Ashi|Ashi]] ([[User talk:Ashi|talk]]) 11:29, 20 September 2014 (CDT)

Banisher, tell me at which chapter u stopped read raw and put those on the terminology list. I'll continue from there

also, i've translated every chapter name of Main story. since my Jap knowledge not neccessarily good, i leave Raw there so anyone who could translate better are welcome to edit it. Reiki(Ling Gui if You Prefer Chinese), Houou(Feng Huang if You Prefer Chinese), Ouryu(Ying Long If You Prefer Chinese) and Kirin(Qi Ling if you Prefer Chinese) left Untranslated on Purpose, since it is a name of Mythical Beast of Chinese Folklore

The Spear Hero Gaiden Chapter Names also Translated. same as above, change it if any of you have better understanding toward the japs language [[User:Chryrst|Chryrst]] ([[User talk:Chryrst|talk]]) 09:22, 21 September 2014 (CDT)

That's quite a bunch of updates while I sent my laptop away to fix o3o. - [[User:Alpaca|Alpaca]] ([[User talk:Alpaca|talk]]) 15:21, 21 September 2014 (CDT)

hey, Chryrst, I am done reading the entire web novel chapters for the shield hero but not for the spear hero.
You can get the names(which might be wrongly translated) from my wikia. Just check my user page for the wikia link.
BTW, I realise the sword hero uses japanese words, not english for some of his skills in the web novel. Maybe the author might add romanji to them in the novel -_-" Please take note about it.
-[[user:Banisher|Banisher]] 22 September 2014 (CDT)

Went quickly through all of the chapter names Chryrst added. Still not going to mess with certain katakana names, or the names of the four spirit beasts. --[[User:Ashi|Ashi]] ([[User talk:Ashi|talk]]) 10:49, 22 September 2014 (CDT)

my thanks for the edit, Ashi. as u could guess from my translation, i only possess basic knowledge of japs coupled with GT and guesswork for those titles. some error from mine are expected [[User:Chryrst|Chryrst]] ([[User talk:Chryrst|talk]]) 05:09, 23 September 2014 (CDT)

Katakana-shenannigans did it again! WTH with spirit turtle!? can spirit turtle walk with legs on land !? Please look and read the both web and light novel before translating. -[[user:Banisher|Banisher]] 27 September 2014 (CDT)

== is this finished in japan already? ==

as the title says, I was curious if the main story about the shield hero is already finished in japan.

Main story is finished on the web. you can see the raw linked on the main page. [[User:DaiZzed|DaiZzed]] ([[User talk:DaiZzed|talk]]) 21:37, 21 September 2014 (CDT)

The story is still going on, with new chapters being posted daily. Although it seems it's a retcon or something going on? [[User:ZenSpell|ZenSpell]] ([[User talk:ZenSpell|talk]]) 16:28, 22 September 2014 (CDT)

Depends on what you mean by finished. If it's being published, then no all volumes have not been published. If you're talking about the main story then the web novel has finished the shield hero story and is doing the spear hero story now. Though I'm sketchy on the details. [[User:Unknownadd|Unknownadd]] ([[User talk:Unknownadd|talk]]) 12:56, 24 September 2014 (CDT)

== Difference between Light Novel and Web Novel ==

I'd like people to check the original WN c124-128. The tittle say turtle spirit and heart of turtle spirit. I'd like you guys to check whether or not the heart of turtle is a young girl who activate shield of turtle spirit for Naofumi. And whether or not naofumi go to other world around this arc to fight book hero (?).

The Light Novel volume 7 have that char, and that sequence http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:_Recommended_Read . So I'd like to check if they are the same, and LN just push the events upward in time.[[User:Laclongquan|Laclongquan]] ([[User talk:Laclongquan|talk]]) 22:10, 27 September 2014 (CDT)

== Translating: Jumping ahead to chapter410+ ==

Considering the pace of Bakahou's, and the near complete difference between main story and side-arc Spear Hero, plus in the interest of not stepping on toes and all that...

If any Translator feel like doing it, I'd propose to jump straight at 410+.

It might not be too much spoilerish to do so for bakahou's readers. And readers' interest might be higher than if you try to compete with his speed.

== Location? ==

Can anyone tell me where this LN is located on the side bar? I checked the previous place at the teaser page but couldn't find it. Plz help--[[User:Dman21|Dman21]] ([[User talk:Dman21|talk]]) 10:31, 15 October 2014 (CDT)

Late answer: check the main projects section.[[User:Laclongquan|Laclongquan]] ([[User talk:Laclongquan|talk]]) 01:06, 23 October 2014 (CDT)

Thank you--[[User:Dman21|Dman21]] ([[User talk:Dman21|talk]]) 22:08, 3 November 2014 (CST)

== Previews? ==

So I noticed that some of the previews for the Christmas special disappeared can someone enlighten me? --[[User:Dman21|Dman21]] ([[User talk:Dman21|talk]]) 22:05, 3 November 2014 (CST)

Simple. They are already translated in BT. --[[User:Braiam|Braiam]] ([[User talk:Braiam|talk]]) 10:01, 4 November 2014 (CST)

In the current previews, can't we have a uniformality? Like choosing what format we will use ex. Name: *Dialog* or *Dialog* (Name)? --
[[User:ChrisLincoln|ChrisLincoln]] ([[User talk:ChrisLincoln|talk]]) 09:07, 23 November 2014 (CST)

Wrong place to bring this up. You'd have to contact all the translators at once to bring about something like that. Maybe ask the more prominent ones, like Yorikun, Kookiedreamer, and bakahou to publically mention it. [[User:Futon Lord|Futon Lord]] ([[User talk:Futon Lord|talk]])

== Page name change ==
So, for the chapter titles I'm changing them from
Tate no Yuusha:Web Chapter xxx
to
Tate no Yuusha no Nariagari:Web Chapter xxx
for the sake of consistency and in an attempt to make it more Bakareader Ex friendly. [[User:SonodaYuki|SonodaYuki]] ([[User talk:SonodaYuki|talk]]) 00:34, 15 November 2014 (CST)

== Gaelion can talk? ==

So i'm pretty confused about Gaelion. Can he talk or is it just Naofumi that can hear him? Is Gaelion now have both Taniko's dad soul in him and is now "her father" or it the same old happy dragon? plz explain

Gaelion is the name of Tanikos dad, after deaf eating the wrath dragon in a previous chapter he possessed Gaelion smaller so it is basically 2 souls in one body that will fuse consciousness as he matures.

Child Gaelion can not talk. Kuya or Guya, like Firo before transforming into loli form. When he talk, it is the older, ancient dragon that raised Taniko.[[User:Laclongquan|Laclongquan]] ([[User talk:Laclongquan|talk]]) 20:46, 11 December 2014 (CST)

Ah thanks for the answers. So about dad galleon when he talks he is heard by everyone not just shield bro right?--[[User:Dman21|Dman21]] ([[User talk:Dman21|talk]]) 02:43, 15 December 2014 (CST)

== BakaReader ==

The page format is a bit unreadable in the bakareader EX app, could someone fix that? or just let this note be left here for someone else to chance upon it. Thank you.-[[User:Void Darkness|Void Darkness]] ([[User talk:Void Darkness|talk]])

== Dividing the Rebuilding Arc section ==

Currently there're 200+ chapters inside. It is unwieldy. Even more, it's too long for a Preview Full Text.

So I'd like to dividing it into several portions. Ten chapter each. Purely for the PFT.

Of course I aware there's flow of story and my proposal may not be good for that.

So discuss away the portion you'd like to carve. The only technical requirement should be 10+chapters.[[User:Laclongquan|Laclongquan]] ([[User talk:Laclongquan|talk]]) 20:52, 11 December 2014 (CST)

I can do that kind of but I'm semi-lazy atm and I'm remodeling the whole page to make it compatible with baka-app, just hold on before I'm done, should be within the day. - [[User:Alpaca|Alpaca]] ([[User talk:Alpaca|talk]]) 14:01, 13 December 2014 (CST)

If we know the last chapter of Rebuilding Arc. We can split it to several small parts.

Like [Rebuilding Arc - Part 1], [Rebuilding Arc - Part 2] and so on...

Or we can split the Arc into 10 Chapters / Section like [[User:Laclongquan|Laclongquan]] suggested.

Like (chap 131 - 140), (chap 141 - 150) and so on...

It will make editing and adding new chapter links much easier. [[User:Rex|Rex]] ([[User talk:Rex|talk]]) 00:01, 20 December 2014 (CST)

==Random guy running through the previews==

Sorry about just running through the previews, editing some things, and noting other things.... i just want to help. but if you feel my edit was wrong, or that my edit changed how the structure of the sentence was meant to flow, you can change it back. i just want to help get these previews out and into final edit form.

-[[User:Koolkid159|Koolkid159]]

==Stolen Translations==

Hi I was reading one of my favorite novels and noticed a post that applied here. I quickly summarize the post.

Basically someone has posted some novels on wattpad without the translator's permission and only the "Author" of the translation is able to get it remove them. The novels and number of chapters are as follows:

57 chapters of ‘Doulou Dalu’<br \>
23 chapters of ‘Tate no yuusha no Nariagari’<br \>
57 chapters of ‘Mushoku Tensei’<br \>
11 chapters of ‘Gun-Ota ga Mahou Sekai ni Tensei Shitara’<br \>
12 chapters of ‘Overlord’<br \>
26 chapters of ‘Suterareta yuusha no Eiyuutan’<br \>

Please spread the words and contact the translators ASAP. I'm off to go tell the other translators. Though I will link the post [http://www.wuxiaworld.com/psa-scumbag-thief-found/ here] <br \>
[[User:Yascob99|Yascob99]] ([[User talk:Yascob99|talk]]) 18:00, 30 January 2015 (CST)

You need to clarify which chapters. And good luck getting the official staff involved to reply [[User:Todou|Todou]] ([[User talk:Todou|talk]]) 19:41, 16 March 2015 (CDT)

== Chapters 38 - 50ish ==

Could I ask others to please translate/fully upload these chapters to Baka-Tsuki? There happens to be a few fully translated but not uploaded. As well as, it seems that chapter 38 was half-translated then left. So far, I've watched and waited for it to be completed, but there hasn't been any sign in the past two months. Please, I must ask some of you to upload those chapters and/or translate them. I wish to further continue this wonderful story, and I believe many others feel the same.

[[User:Dragonblade2113|Dragonblade2113]] 03:13, 9 March 2015 (CDT)

== Another new Editor? Permission/Discussion for major editing? ==

---Hey, ladies and gents, I am a new guy here, and I have a selfish request. I've read the LN up to Chapter 37, and it's gotten fairly bad. There are a lot of minor mistakes past Chapter 31, and I can fix those with a smile. However, the story is visibly deteriorating. (I'm a pretty mellow fellow, and can read bad books without complaint, but this is a step worse.) It's not a book. "Eh?" Well, the thing is that the surroundings/location are invisibly changing at a rather frightening pace. "Whatever do you mean by that?" Well, here is an example:

We headed to the weaver with the threads.
Weaver: "This is some unusual material, I could do a lot with this. Go to the dressing room and measure your size. I should be able to complete the dress tonight. You can pick it up later."
---And another:
"Th-this is so fast..."
"It's more important to get your mother to drink that medicine right. Don't drop it."
"Ye-yes!"
The man went into his house. I followed after him inside. I still hadn't gotten my payment after all.
Coming up to it, it was a regular rural commoner house.

---As you can see, the actions are described, but the surroundings change with little to no notice. (The guy who got a ride mysteriously warped from the road, to the from of his house.) It almost seems as if this whole story came from a manga. All the conversations are there, as well as the actions. But, the surroundings that are portrayed in the pictures are left out. I want to change this, but that means adding sentences, or at least sentence fragments. It will be a noticeable change, but also (in my opinion) a welcome one. (Otherwise, it is a manga without the pictures. Even the speakers are labeled, as if the picture is supposed to be there.) So, what say you to this proposition? Is it okay to mess with the translation, or should it be left as is?
Andreyk37 00:49, 17 March 2015 (CDT)

Just so you know in advance, I'm not actually involved in this project, but let me clarify a few things~
1. If you're reading from BT, this is a translation of a web novel, not a light novel. The web novel which is available to read for free online does not go through a professional editing process / refinement like the light novel does, so it's more like a draft. This will lead to lower quality in the text itself in many cases. Depending on the Author's literary skill, it could still read very well, but as a rule of thumb it'll be the inferior of the two.
2. BT hosts translations. Once you add "content" to a translation, it's no longer a translation. Editing a translation is focused on readability / flow of words, at most taking the liberty of changing specific terms / references to fit the language audience it's pointed towards. So generally adding scenery would not be okay.

Just trying to give you a quick answer, hopefully I was helpful~

--Indeed, that was helpful. I see what you are saying, and agree for the most part. But, could you clarify some details for me? I am yet new to this whole system, and thus woefully uninformed.
1. The web novel, what is it? By draft, do you perchance mean that this story is the work of someone's writing for fun? I cannot read Japanese, so I don't know what the source is like. If the translation we get is direct, it is very odd. Now that I've read farther into the novel, I have seen the type of location teleportation mentioned above in a much larger magnitude. It is especially obvious in the fight with Glass in chapters 52 and 53. The translation seems to be... partial. At times, its almost as if its a summary, and not a story. Once again, I do not know if the real author writes in such a fashion or not. To me, it seems like the wording was simply taken from a manga, translated, and posted here. Can anyone verify if the real Japanese version is like this? Is the original a book or a manga?
2. I agree with you in regards with translations. This story is not mine, and I have no right to indiscriminately change it. What I wish for, is a well edited version of what we have so far. Not just in terms of punctuation and simple grammar changes but, as you put it, a "flow of words." I don't aim to change the story or to add nonexistent details. I wish to polish this 'gem' that I have found, and make it beautiful. (I say this after reading SAO and Mahouka. Were they professionally edited?)
Oh, and to see what I mean by all this talk, please take a look at Chapter 79. Please, please, give me a reply. I want to know if I should edit this story or not. I don't want to put a lot of effort into it if it will not be appreciated.
Andreyk37

1. A web novel is pretty much someone writing for fun. However, it's semi-serious, and if you do good enough, and catch enough attention, your work could turn into a light novel. All the text is online, and a link exists at the bottom of the baka-tsuki page. Google Chrome's built-in translation function can give you a basic idea of chapter titles, as well as text.

2. Tate no Yuusha is a much more 'open' project that others like DxD, Campione, SAO, and Mahouka (god damn yen pressǃǃǃ). Many, many translators help, and anonymous newbies often take a random chapter, machine translate it, and try to post it as official translation. Needless to say, the results are often...less than desirable. We're damn lucky to have Yoraikun and Kookie - Yoraikun translates at the fastest pace I've ever seen, and his work is of excellent quality, especially now that he's experienced. Kookie edits well, and often fixes up the messes left by newbie translators, which we can't touch since we can't TLC. And she also translates from time to time as well. Side noteː take a look at chapter 264's [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_264 early version]. THAT is what happens when Kookie doesn't edit.

3. If you're looking for appreciation, go elsewhere. All the appreciation goes to translators; the majority of readers never bother to learn who edited the text they're reading. It's a thankless job, and the only thing you get is your own sense of self-accomplishment. And if your edits conflict with the tastes/opinions of others, you may instead face dissatisfaction, editing wars, and blah blah. The people working here are collectively referred to as 'baka-tsuki' on Yoraikun's comments page. All credit for your work is attributed to the community as a whole.
[[User:Subsinexus|Subsinexus]] ([[User talk:Subsinexus|talk]]) 10:54, 25 March 2015 (CDT)

== Liscense ==

I understand that light novel is being published into English but why is the web novel here being shut down when there is a distinct difference between the two. Help me to understand, please. [[User:Ceberus|Ceberus]] ([[User talk:Ceberus|talk]]) 8:31, 30 March 2015 (CST)

Talk:Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei

2015-03-29T17:25:20Z

Ceberus: /* Licensed */

== General ==
Thank you very much, this series is fantastic, so I appreciate your efforts in providing it to us.

I'd like to take a chance to thank you guys at baka-tsuki for translating all these novels I can't understand japense at all and after reading a number of your translations i've ended up going out and buying them when they are released so i wanted to say thanks for letting us all read the works when they come out, thanks again-soulwave

Just want to say thank you to [[User:Dreyakis|Dreyakis]] for translating so much of Mahouka. Because of him, this has been one of the best experiences I had with baka-tsuki. Keep up the good work, and may you never get bored. ^_^ --[[User:EZ-Jay|Tortex]] ([[User talk:EZ-Jay|talk]]) 18:20, 22 January 2013 (CST)

Best place to post would probably be on the forum topic. I'll link you to it in a min.--[[User:Gohankuten|Gohankuten]] ([[User talk:Gohankuten|talk]]) 20:30, 6 December 2012 (CST) http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=44&t=4664

Guys I'm still dependent on my parents and i cant donate or know other language like japanese to translate. But I just wish to say thanks for translating this novel. I have been looking forward for it and check it every other day :D - ChiAji

Hey, so I just read the first two chapters of the anime and I found it awesome. Is there a translator for this right now? - Desodus

Atm there isnt--[[User:J112|J112]] 19:22, 21 January 2012 (CST)

How do you read anime? -[[User:Pryun|Pryun]] 19:27, 21 January 2012 (CST)

Maybe the two chapter of this manga...

Whoops, sorry, I meant to say manga.--[[User:Desodus|Desodus]] 18:43, 13 February 2012 (CST)

Any update on this being updated? From what I've read of the novel and the manga, this seems like a pretty awesome series, and I need moar :D --[[User:Vaane|Vaane]] 18:33, 1 April 2012 (CDT)

Uhh seriously why do people ask? The last update was on the 19th, and from the registration page people are working on other parts. The more you ask the more people don't feel like doing it :( --[[User:Lighthalzen|Lighthalzen]] 21:39, 1 April 2012 (CDT)

The reason I asked was that some of the chapters (namely Chapter 3) have no translator registered, and I was wondering whether there was anyone who was translating and hadn't put their name down. But I can understand the feeling of being annoyed at asking for updates, so forget I asked :P --[[User:Vaane|Vaane]] 10:58, 3 April 2012 (CDT)

Actually, the latest revision was on March 31st (in terms of actually adding translations); Seitsuki added some more to chapter 6, if memory serves. I also hope people will eventually get to translating this. --[[User:CrimsonLord|CrimsonLord]] 17:17, 3 April 2012 (CDT)

When are teaser projects allowed to be moved to the main section? Could really use some more exposure to get more people on board translating. I'm sure the recent manga releases have helped drum up some excitement for the series.

Are the translators doing it by the volumes as they come out on sale, or from online readers? Because the fifth volume just went on sale this month, but on this Japanese reading site, there are 6 volumes online.--[[User:Desodus|Desodus]] 22:04, 18 April 2012 (CDT)

There are 6 volume release online cause the web version is longer than the published one, the published one is the compilation of the web version I just can't remember how they are allocated I think its like this v1-2 of the web version is v1 of the published one, and the total number of web version that will be released is around 12 I think? --[[User:Serice|Serice]]

---

http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=23&t=4664#p120782

''Originally Posted by Baka-Tsuki''
:'''The web novel consisted of only 6 web chapters written covering the First Year arc, and the author has already planned for a total of 15 web chapters to cover the entire three years of Magic High School. As of August 2011, web chapter 1 has been been compiled into volumes 1 and 2, and as of December 2011, web chapter 2 has been compiled into volumes 3 and 4.''' The author expects the series to be compiled into a total of 20 to 25 volumes (ie. if Dengeki allows him to finish the series) [SOURCE: Author's tweet on 6-Nov-2011, #dengeki_mahouka]
:'''Volume 5 will be a special chapter that has never been released on the web.'''

http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=23&t=4664&start=135#p143960

http://forums.animesuki.com/showpost.php?p=4110854&postcount=561

--[[User:Larethian|larethian]] 22:53, 18 April 2012 (CDT)

---

Interesting... very interesting... I think it would be a good idea to hurry and complete the teaser chapters and then promote this into an official project. Because of the manga version, people over at Batoto are taking an interest as well. And there are many comments mentioning Baka-Tsuki and wishing it was an official project here. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 15:40, 26 April 2012 (CDT)

This has enough content to become a project, but the problem is, no one wants to list himself as an active translator, I'll give another few weeks before I check back with suarhnir on her progress. I'm glad enough she agreed to take over the manga from me, so I don't want to give her 'pressure', if possible. --[[User:Larethian|larethian]] 20:13, 26 April 2012 (CDT)

Moreover, this project is really hard and time-consuming to translate. It seems to me that even suarhnir who is majoring in Japanese in university (not studying it as an elective mind you) is taking more time than she had expected. --[[User:Larethian|larethian]] 20:19, 26 April 2012 (CDT)

Query: Does Baka-Tsuki accept Chinese-English translations for this series?

I believe the good folk at lightnovel.cn are much farther in advance in terms of translations, but theirs is (obviously) only in Chinese and their work alone. I do not read Japanese at all, but I am confident in my own Chinese-English translations. Would Baka-Tsuki accept my possible contribution if I converted the Chinese translations into English? This is, of course, under the assumption that the translators from lightnovel.cn give the go ahead. --[[User:Dreyakis|Dreyakis]] 22:59, 02 July 2012

I think that as long as you follow registration procedure for the chapters (to avoid overlapping), you can go ahead. People want to see the translation of this great series. If there is any mistake people that can check japanese raw can edit it after. [[User:Xenocross|Xenocross]] 01:14, 3 July 2012 (CDT)

The art really similar to aquarion evol, are they drawn by the same person?

It would be great if somebody could translate the rest of chapter 2 or at least for the time being offer some kind of summary. Iin this kind of consistent story it is almost imposible to read the rest if you don´t know what happens in the previous chapter.--[[User:KaprJarda|KaprJarda]] ([[User talk:KaprJarda|talk]]) 16:35, 10 September 2012 (CDT)

Yeah. I know the feeling. I wanted to read the whole thing but now that there is a gap in the middle I've lost the desire to read further. Someone finish c2's translation including the japanese text in the middle. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 18:30, 10 September 2012 (CDT)

Let's be patient, the last update was only one week ago, the translator is working on it. Everyone has real life commitments. [[User:Zakashi|Zakashi]] ([[User talk:Zakashi|talk]]) 18:38, 10 September 2012 (CDT)

Yeah, I just notice this too. I thought there wasn´t anybody working to translate it, since it was in this state for months. I didn´t read the history till after writing my comment. So lets hope the rest gets translation as soon as possible.--[[User:KaprJarda|KaprJarda]] ([[User talk:KaprJarda|talk]]) 23:54, 10 September 2012 (CDT)

Ooh, found an interesting AMV/MAD of this, http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=yQ01QsdHers [[User:Zeru|Zeru]] ([[User talk:Zeru|talk]]) 06:25, 6 September 2013 (CDT)

This illustration here is missing from the chapter http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=File:MKnR_v01_131.jpg [[User:Arczyx|Arczyx]] ([[User talk:Arczyx|talk]]) 07:28, 26 September 2012 (CDT)

== Volume 1 The late great favorite ==

What is this? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 10:19, 26 September 2012 (CDT)

Additional commentary by Kawahara Reki (SAO/AW author). [[User:Seitsuki|Seit]] ([[User talk:Seitsuki|talk]]) 06:29, 27 September 2012 (CDT)

== Editing ==

I'm just wondering but what are the requirements for being an editor?

There are no requirements. Just edit.(btw you should sign your comments)--[[User:KaprJarda|KaprJarda]] ([[User talk:KaprJarda|talk]]) 05:54, 27 September 2012 (CDT)

Also you have to be a dedicated one. Once you write your name under the editor's list, it is expected that much. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 06:08, 27 September 2012 (CDT)

So i'll have to make an account as well? And sign like how you all sign with the name, date and time?

Using this : <nowiki>~~~~</nowiki> [[User:Arczyx|Arczyx]] ([[User talk:Arczyx|talk]]) 11:46, 1 October 2012 (CDT)

Simply click on the "pencil" in the edit toolbar and you will have your signature as per the settings. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 14:02, 1 October 2012 (CDT)

OK, thanks --[[User:Cliff|Cliff]] ([[User talk:Cliff|talk]]) 15:28, 1 October 2012 (CDT)

Trivial thing but shoud it not be Arc or Part instead of Chapter in ex Volume 1 - Enrollment Chapter (I) --[[User:Medisuena|Medisuena]] ([[User talk:Medisuena|talk]])

Would it be fine if I begin editing? I would be able to put in some time each day. --[[User:Shirofune|Shirofune]]

== Novel illustrations ==

Umm... is it ok if i level the b&w ilustrations? i mean make the black black, and the white white. it's annoying that everything is grey. also crop them where there is a need. ..::[[User:Gradient|Gradient]]::.. 08:18, 9 November 2012 (CST)

Why not give one image a level and give a link to it? I can understand your desire to level things, but I think the gray color suits a light novel. It's a bit too different from manga which has less reliance on shading, so it may not look right if you do it improperly. Then again, I have very limited experience as an editor, and I have no idea what it is you can do, so I guess that may seem a bit condescending of me. Well, if the quality is good, I doubt people would mind it much, but give us a sample so someone doesn't decide they dislike it and re-uploads the picture and gets rid of your hard work -- [[User:EnigmaticAxiom|EnigmaticAxiom]] - [[User_talk:EnigmaticAxiom|Talk]] - 09:40, 09 November 2012 (CST)

it looks like this with the leveling i think it's better but it's up to you ..::[[User:Gradient|Gradient]]::.. 12:35, 9 November 2012 (CST)

I personally think it looks better as well. May as well see what the others think of it. If they don't bother, you can post on the forum to get their opinion (since they might not look here), or I can bring their attention to it if you don't have a forum account. -- [[User:EnigmaticAxiom|EnigmaticAxiom]] - [[User_talk:EnigmaticAxiom|Talk]] - 13:20, 09 November 2012 (CST)

Please do bring this to the forum. If needed i can provide more leveled images. Also it's not realy that big of a work. It's like 5 minutes and a volume worth of images are croped and leveled. <Please post a link to the thread here so i can look at what's going on as well> ..::[[User:Gradient|Gradient]]::.. 13:56, 9 November 2012 (CST)

forget it i registered and made a post in the general thread. ..::[[User:Gradient|Gradient]]::.. 14:51, 9 November 2012 (CST)

well i started uploading them since arczyx in the forum said that they looked closer to the truth, and someone asked me for them to put in the pdf. so volume 1 is up, more coming. these two images have become useless so i'm deleting them. ..::[[User:Gradient|Gradient]]::.. 08:48, 16 November 2012 (CST)

i put up vol 3 and 4 leveled, the rest looks OK so i wont fiddle with them ..::[[User:Gradient|Gradient]]::.. 10:40, 10 December 2012 (CST)

Is baka-tsuki interested in accepting colored version of black & white pages from light novels? Im doing them and plan to cover all in near future[http://viole1369.deviantart.com/art/Color-13-Mayumi-Mahouka-Koukou-no-Rettousei-454844946 Volume 13 Mayumi][http://viole1369.deviantart.com/art/Color-14-Kanon-Mahouka-Koukou-no-Rettousei-Final-454847626 Volume 3 Kanon][http://viole1369.deviantart.com/art/Color-8-Mari-Mahouka-Koukou-no-Rettousei-454429192 Volume 3 Mari]--[[User:Viole1369|Viole1369]] ([[User talk:Viole1369|talk]]) 07:13, 18 May 2014 (CDT)Viole1369

== Missing Chapter ==

Isn't the "Late Great Favorite" a chapter in volume 1 missing, i mean i get why sometimes Afterwords aren't translated as they are just the authors thoughts but does the chapter missing in volume 1 have some kind of plot implication?

If you checked the forum thread you would find out its just some comments from Kawahara Reki(author of Accel World/Sword Art Online) and doesn't contain anything vital to the story.--[[User:Gohankuten|Gohankuten]] ([[User talk:Gohankuten|talk]]) 20:58, 2 December 2012 (CST)

So which brave soul will be translating chapter 16 come do it for your country

== Helping with translating ==
Hello, I really have not idea if this is the correct place or not but here goes: I would like to help, I do not read the Japanese Language very well but, I would like to try to help with the translating. English is my first language and this is my first time ever on a site like this. I enjoy reading Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei so, I want to help get it out faster for everyone. Dec. 6, 2012 username: sqyde
Thanks and if this is the wrong place to post this, sorry.

Try translating 5 pages first. You can post your translations in the Mahouka forum. --[[User:Larethian|larethian]] ([[User talk:Larethian|talk]]) 03:35, 7 December 2012 (CST)

== Volume 4 ==

Is volume 4 fully translated? I was wondering because aside from the Preamble it also doesn't have a "full text" so i was wondering if some little edits were required or if translators were waiting for Preamble to be done before the full text went up. --Black Swordsman825

It's a wiki you know, you're free to set it up when it's appropriate (I've done volume 4 now). Also, from what I understand the preamble is the blue page and the character info/glossary of term pages you can see in the illustrations, therefore it isn't really that important since it (the events/timetable of events) is explained in detail within the storyline anyways.--[[User:Drowzycow|Drowzycow]] ([[User talk:Drowzycow|talk]]) 19:57, 22 December 2012 (CST)

== Volume 5 ==
Hi guys, as I am currently trying to translate the afterwords, I found out that volume 5 does not seem to have one? Can anyone help me confirm this with the Japanese raws? From all the Chinese sites that I go to there aren't any that have include in an afterword for volume 5. Thanks! [[User:Royaloyalz|Royaloyalz]] ([[User talk:Royaloyalz|talk]]) 10:36, 7 February 2013 (CST)

Well I actually checked the raws myself, and have realised that there is actually an afterword for volume 5 as well. However, as it seems like the Chinese translation sites that I went to do not have them, I can only hope that some Japanese to English translator would be kind enough to help translate it for us. -- [[User:Royaloyalz|Royaloyalz]] ([[User talk:Royaloyalz|talk]]) 18:05, 14 February 2013 (CST)

Can anyone link or send me the raw for volume 5? I want to read the machine translation of the 3 middle chapters. Seeing as how it's all character development, I'd like to know more before moving on with the story. --[[User:Mufarasu|Mufarasu]] ([[User talk:Mufarasu|talk]]) 16:19, 25 February 2013 (CST)

Hey guys. I don't know if this was already asked or not, but why are the 3 middle chapters of volume 5 not translated? Just wondering because I like to read thing in order. --[[User:Casary|Casary]] ([[User talk:Casary|talk]]) 22:28, 9 March 2013 (CST)

It completely depends upon if I translator picks up the chapter, as translators are allowed to choose single chapters. Skipping Volume 5 wouldn't affect the story as there "Side Stories" to the main plot :3. Although i would also like them translated.

Oh, I see. They aren't named chapter X or anything. Ok, thanks. A bit of OCD, I guess. --[[User:Casary|Casary]] ([[User talk:Casary|talk]]) 00:35, 12 March 2013 (CDT)

I've been waiting like a year, Please finish the last bits of volume 5 so I can continue reading this series , I know its side stories but it got a number volume so I cant skip it --[[User:Godoffire|Godoffire]] ([[User talk:Godoffire|talk]]) 20:30, 28 November 2013 (CST)

There is only one story in volume 5 that has even the slightly effect on the story, and it's already been translated. The rest can be skipped which is why their not translated. Your missing out on a damn epic story if your still hang up in Volume 5 side stories.

Chronology is the most important thing, And a series with Side Story Volumes with numbers demands that they be read, Its not Toaru where the Sidestories are Outside of the numbering and can be skipped --[[User:Godoffire|Godoffire]] ([[User talk:Godoffire|talk]]) 11:03, 29 November 2013 (CST)

You most likely will be waiting for awhile then. Most of the translators are focused on getting the main storyline caught up with the released novels. Only when that is done will they maybe consider working on vol 5. --[[User:Bilagaana|Bilagaana]] ([[User talk:Bilagaana|talk]]) 14:49, 29 November 2013 (CST)

I'm never going to get to finish this series am I....--[[User:Godoffire|Godoffire]] ([[User talk:Godoffire|talk]]) 20:17, 29 March 2014 (CDT)

I like how I commented that on my bday just for chapter 2 to be added 2 days later
THERE ARE GODS!
Now I just need Chapter 3 to be finished and I can finally continue this series --[[User:Godoffire|Godoffire]] ([[User talk:Godoffire|talk]]) 20:29, 1 April 2014 (CDT)

Apparently I'm not the only one with OCD who hates ignoring the chronological order. I read a bit of the volume and thought it might be a side story volume, which it exactly was. Then I found comfort knowing I'm not alone: Baka-Tsuki - The Otaku's OCD group therapy. Group hug? --[[User:Turix|Turix]] ([[User talk:Turix|talk]]) 03:43, 23 May 2014 (CDT)

Therapy Hugs are Great.
This is literally driving me crazy, I mean I can endure the Non numbered side stories being ignored, I can endure the novels taking months to translate, but what I can not endure is the novels being translated while there sits a single chapter that I cant continue the series without just getting ignored, Someone Just please do this. --[[User:Godoffire|Godoffire]] ([[User talk:Godoffire|talk]]) 04:19, 8 June 2014 (CDT)

:Well, the thing is that the alloted translator will make a year of total inactivity in a month and a half or so. Maybe by then we could ask Sashiko to give it a go.--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 06:58, 6 July 2014 (CDT)

== Inconsistent terminology ==

Some chapters use "Public Moral Committee", others "Public Morals Committee" (I prefer the latter). Also "Club Management Group" vs "Club Activities Group".

i think "Public Morals Committee" and "Club Management Group" souds better. Also please do sign your post with <nowiki>~~~~</nowiki> ..::[[User:Gradient|Gradient]]::.. 14:13, 1 February 2013 (CST)

== Volume 7 ==

As I stated at the discussion page of chapter 9, I think "electrons" should be "protons" (check the concept of nuclear fusion).--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 14:38, 14 February 2013 (CST)

I just had to say this, was anyone else thinking that Tatsuya made a Gundam when they kept mentioning the mobile suit he developed? That picture with the tank didn't help either. I just kept seeing everything turn into a mecha battle lol. Anyone else or am I the only one who got brainwashed like that by the Gundam franchise? --[[User:Mufarasu|Mufarasu]] ([[User talk:Mufarasu|talk]]) 15:10, 11 March 2013 (CDT)

well i was also thinking the same thing at that mobile suit that he developed, but it turns out that it was something like a fullbody armor with all kinds of resistance something. while reading the last few chapters of volume 7 it feels like something like this. IS(Infinite Stratos) vs Gundams in my imagination. [[User:James Gobilzkame|V33]] 15:21, 11 March 2013 (CDT)

arent the pictures from page 225 and 313 showing what the mobile suit look like? --[[User:Syfer|Syfer]] ([[User talk:Syfer|talk]]) 15:31, 11 March 2013 (CDT)

I would think the cover page would have shown you what to expect, as it is already there in full (black) color. If anything it just looks like a all black pilot suit...
In any case, the 'mobile' or 'mobility' suit is basically your flying armor, except since its technomagical its more logical having the 'flight capacity' CAD module as the whole suit, instead of wings or a broomstick. It does show something more practical compared to what more contemporary fiction shows.
And yes, I was also hoping for mecha to appear since the cover had a pilot suit... laughed when the pilot suit Was the whole thing.--[[User:Gabgrave|Gabgrave]] ([[User talk:Gabgrave|talk]]) 04:41, 12 March 2013 (CDT)

== Thank you ==

I just wanted to take a moment to say thanks to all of those who's work brings us this project. So thank you.

I just wanted to take a moment to say thanks to all of those who's work brings us this project. So thank you. --[[User:Mathes|Mathes]] ([[User talk:Mathes|talk]]) 02:37, 25 March 2013 (CDT)

I tried reading auto-translated Chinese translations, one already translated here for testing and it's even worse than I expected. Seriously, thank you for taking the time to do this, I love this novel and my only regret is not being able to help with the translation myself. --[[User:EZ-Jay|Tortex]] ([[User talk:EZ-Jay|talk]]) 16:40, 18 April 2013 (CDT)

== Latest Update List ==

I just want to ask permission to edit the last entry on the latest update list (or you guys could edit it for me, that would be really great), just a minor one 'Vokume 8' to 'Volume 8'. Thanks a lot. - [[User:SkyZenith|SkyZenith]] ([[User talk:SkyZenith|talk]]) 5:47, 30 May 2013 (CDT)
:<small><small>Hmm.. I don't need to keep up with CDT time do I? Not that hard, but I am proud living down under.</small></small> - [[User:SkyZenith|SkyZenith]] ([[User talk:SkyZenith|talk]]) 20:50 30 May 2013 (EAST)
::Done (I accept any responsibility if I've crossed any lines); from my experience so far, no one seems to mind if 99.9% certainty spelling/grammar careless errors are discreetly corrected, even if the corrector is not formally registered for a project. (As a general mode of operation, I mark the edit as a minor edit and leave a brief description of the change(/its reasoning) in the summary. For more ambiguous things, if I note something in Discussion and enough time passes without a reply or a change, I change it just in case (and keep watch to see if someone has a reason to change it back).) -[[User:Multipartite|Multipartite]] ([[User talk:Multipartite|talk]]) 06:12, 30 May 2013 (CDT)
::|
::Edit: By the way, how did you change your signature? *curiosity* I have my time zone set to 'Asia/Tokyo', and I see 'Recent changes' and History pages with times consistent with that, but my signature is still CDT. I don't mind leaving it like that, since it presumably helps others compare my writing times to others' with litle confusion (and since I can check the History if I forget), but I don't see a way to change it in 'My preferences' and would like to learn about such a way if it exists (out of a desire to know those things I as yet do not). -[[User:Multipartite|Multipartite]] ([[User talk:Multipartite|talk]]) 06:18, 30 May 2013 (CDT)

::I am but an unregistered user here at BT, so unfortunately I don't have any signatures or anything of that sort. So yeah I really can't talk about it. But if you are talking about the time thing on the last part, is it safe to assume that it's all been preset? Cause I do it manually just for the formalities.

::Hmm... I do see some grammatical errors every now and then, but my thinking is that the translator probably made it that way willingly. Glad to be of help though. - [[User:SkyZenith|SkyZenith]] ([[User talk:SkyZenith|talk]]) 21:38 30 May 2013 (EAST)
:::Ahh. Manual writing out? Though it won't include your chosen name, four consecutive tildes should still automatically make a signature which makes it easier to match what you say with an entry in a Discussion's History. (One option would be to first write your chosen name manually, then leave the formal signature to the tildes.)
:::|
:::There are cases where characters have distinct/characteristic speaking styles, but there are also glaring cases where normal fallibility is far more plausible than intention (as with spelling errors). To be on the safe side, best to change only things that one can feel nearly certain about (and that no one has objected to in the past). -[[User:Multipartite|Multipartite]] ([[User talk:Multipartite|talk]]) 17:22, 30 May 2013 (CDT)

:::I didn't know you can do that with tildes.. Thanks for the info. I was just copying whatever I could here at the discussion page since I am not really a user, so do expect me to make a few beginner-like commands.
:::On a side note, does the tildes only match the CDT time zone? I'm quite intrigued. SkyZenith 20:19, 1 June 2013 (EAST)
::::So it seems! (The CDT-matching.) That's why I in turn was intrigued when it looked as though you had a way to make them give a non-CDT time zone. Rather than taking my word for it, I suggest you try the four tildes at least once to confirm to yourself(/your brain) that it functions (and if something goes wrong, to find out why and correct the source). (Essentially, it should be ~ ~ ~ ~ without the three spaces.) -[[User:Multipartite|Multipartite]] ([[User talk:Multipartite|talk]]) 01:19, 2 June 2013 (CDT)

::::Incidentally, this is what it looks like when not logged in. (Posting now with a hyphen and four tildes after having logged out.) -[[Special:Contributions/180.43.16.157|180.43.16.157]] 01:21, 2 June 2013 (CDT)

::::...We probably have gone off-topic now huh. Sorry for that. Yeah since I plan to visit BT every now and then in the first place, I just made an account. Hope to be of help! - [[User:SkyZenith|SkyZenith]] ([[User talk:SkyZenith|talk]]) 08:59, 2 June 2013 (CDT)
::::<small>This actually looks cool, but alas it's in CDT.</small>

I added some missing materials in Mahouka, that's all for now. Pui Pui have to wait (some more)--[[User:Superduperelectromagnetictops|Superduperelectro]] ([[User talk:Superduperelectromagnetictops|talk]]) 00:31, 17 June 2013 (CDT)

== Dengeki Bunko Magazine: Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei Ninendo ==

I have a question
is the "Dengeki Bunko Magazine: Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei Ninendo" that you uploaded it's Magazine Illustrations - is the double seven arc? and when it will be release in a light novel version- what will be it's arc number or it's volumes numbers ?

:It's the double 7 arc, so starts covering the events in the Tatsuya's second year. From memory, those chapters should start after this arc is complete; I think it'll end up being started as volume 13. Maybe 12 depending on how volume 11 goes.. --[[User:Drowzycow|Drowzycow]] ([[User talk:Drowzycow|talk]]) 08:37, 26 June 2013 (CDT)

== DVD Drama ==
Hey, did you know mahouka no Rettousei audio dvd drama comes with a special story (at leas, it seems to me a "story") If you are interested in raws, just tell me [[User:TerryBoom|TerryBoom]] ([[User talk:TerryBoom|talk]])

== Anime ==
IT HAS BEGUN, IT HAS BLOODY BEGUN. *SQUEELL!* http://mahouka.jp

:Nothing to be happy about. They will probably make another failed adaptation like SAO. Just look at previous works of the director or what Madhouse did to Kaminai. The worst thing is that we can expect americans buying licence for novels after the anime, and B-T dropping the project. Another title I'll never come to finish.--[[User:Antanaru|Antanaru]] ([[User talk:Antanaru|talk]]) 14:29, 7 October 2013 (CDT)

Failed apadation? How so. If you would care to electorate. [[User:All Nighter94|All Night]] ([[User talk:All Nighter94|talk]]) 11:24, 8 October 2013 (CDT)
:Sorry for the late reply. Well, how should I put it to keep it short... Let's say butchered character design was enough to completely put me off. Then we have the overall feeling (or atmosphere) and some plot points. I can say the same about Kikou Shoujo... for that matter. I'm quite enjoying the novel but anime is unwatachable for said reasons. Don't get me wrong, I don't mind minor changes but when anime feels and looks like something completely different than the original, just with the same names, something is wrong.

:I don't want to go into a lengthy discussion about quality of LN adaptations so let me just sum it up like this: I don't care about the anime as long as I can read the rest of the story. Of course without waiting years for some US company to catch up with B-T and then dropping the thing.--[[User:Antanaru|Antanaru]] ([[User talk:Antanaru|talk]]) 12:55, 17 October 2013 (CDT)

Don't you mean "elaborate"? i'm pretty sure that's the correct word... not to be a pain, just for clarification purposes. considering that "electorate" means a collective of individuals who gather to vote for governmental purposes, like the senate and such? (Edit: author = Tintexan24)

I had trouble watching the PV on the website, but was able to view it at youtube watch?v=RiuznXhx4_Q . The art style is a little worryingly simplistic (reminiscent of Vocaloid visual quality?), but I have no complaints regarding the two main characters and look forward to seeing what is done with it.
<br>|<br>
In recent season, 'Campione!' is my freshest memory of an anime adaptation which did not adequately succeed, but it was nevertheless enjoyable to watch. No matter what, there will always be dissatisfaction with how much ends up not adapted from a novel, but I (aside from a certain incorrect error message) was thoroughly satisfied by the SAO anime adaptation.
<br>|<br>
...It would be a deep shame to not be able to keep reading new Rettousei volumes, but on the other hand most main climaxes have already taken place. Granted, I would be deeply interested in reading about Miyuki taking over the Yotsuba family, or about Miyuki and Tatsuya's super-babies, but if the translation was shut down I would hopefully be able to focus on the wonderful volumes that have been translated thus far and be happy (and grateful) that I had a chance to read them.
<br>|<br>
Horrible-quality animation comes around every once in a while, but most anime adaptations these days are quite good. An anime of a beloved series is something to be interested in, to be curious about, and definitely something to be happy about. (Though unrelated, the studio is completely different from the one behind the SAO adaptation.) If (in the worst case scenario) the visual quality in fact turns out to make it painfully unwatchable, one can always minimise the window and listen to it like an audio book. In any case, it would take some quite serious mangling for one to not be able to get happiness from this anime, and mangling of that level is rare indeed (though admittedly not unwitnessed). -[[User:Multipartite|Multipartite]] ([[User talk:Multipartite|talk]]) 18:18, 7 October 2013 (CDT)

I was referring to the fact he said failed SAO adaption. Although I will agree with you on the "Campione" adaptation.

Just have to wait and see. A lot of the adaptations don't quite work... they seem to shift the IP to target pubescent males at the expense of story. I'm just not a big fan of GRATUITOUS fan-service. It has its place, but overall I prefer "plot" to be measured in chapters rather than cup-size. [[User:Grimjakk|Grimjakk]] ([[User talk:Grimjakk|talk]]) 13:29, 8 October 2013 (CDT)
:Having watched the first episode, I feel like they did a decent job of trying to adapt the huge amount of information included in the novels to the anime. My biggest concerns are along the same lines as you Grimjakk, I worry that the darker aspects of Miyuki and Tatsuya will be glossed over. Lastly, I am worried over the character of Mayumi and Tatsuya. They may have difficultly pulling off Tatsuya's demeanor, and they seemed to have taken Mayumi in the opposite direction of the novels. [[User:TheAEmix|TheAEmix]] ([[User talk:TheAEmix|talk]]) 09:51, 9 April 2014 (CDT)

I feel like we'll be better served if someone takes the project off zwabbit's hands. He hasn't made any progress and having his name there prevents anyone else from picking it up.

:You have it the other way around, the regular translators don't seem to be interested on taking on the two very side character side stories, so we are lucky to even have zwabbit's irregular updates. If zwabbit truely has disappeared, the only translators who might be up for it are Dreyakis/Sashiko and they probably won't jump on it until after volume 12 (if volume 13 comes out before then you won't even see them jump on it until after that...)--[[Special:Contributions/31.50.26.71|31.50.26.71]] 05:12, 12 November 2013 (CST)

So now that it is over, anyone else have any thoughts about the anime? What is the general consensus here? In my opinion, they screwed it up big time. I was SOOPER stoked when I heard about the anime. I even went out of my way to tell my friends to watch it because it should be epic. In the end though, it feels like they focused too much on the important scenes but ignored the things in between that make those scenes important. I understand that they have a limited amount of time, but they managed to get enough of a following to take up a 2 month (25 episode) slot, why couldnt they break it up into using only the first 3 volumes volumes instead of forcing down the 4th? There was definitely enough content. After all was said and done, Miyuki seemed like a Sakura-gone-brocon (Original Naruto) where she stood back and cried as Tatsuya did all the heavy lifting. Tatsuya was a badass (like he should be) but the show made him too OP instead of emphasizing the leash that Miyuki has over him. And all the other characters were virtually backups/nonexistent. In my mind they wasted what should have been gold. 3/10 [[User:Bunnybacon|Bunnybacon]] ([[User talk:Bunnybacon|talk]]) 17:45, 14 October 2014 (CDT)

ɪ feel than may have been the point only focusinɡ on Tatsuya like that (i mean he is the main focus). I did enjoy the anime and felt it was rushed through it a bit; I would have liked to see more of the others in action as well I love subplots. But all in all I would give it a 6 out of 10.

I liked the anime, inasmuch as it was nice to see everything animated, but I think they tried to pack too much story into a 26 episode season. They ended up skimping on the character development of the others, making for a more boring experience overall. Case in pointː Mayumi. Mayumi is a delightful contrast to Tatsuya and the others, but in the anime, they cut out most of her character, leaving her as a cool beauty. Basically Miyuki without the Bro-con.̴ I wouldn't have minded if they spent more time in the 9 schools arc, giving the other characters more chances to shine instead of this being the Tatsuya-show.

== Volume 12 ==

Is it just me or is volume 12 the start of the second year for them? [[User:Oddmoonlight|Oddmoonlight]] ([[User talk:Oddmoonlight|talk]]) 11:52, 18 November 2013 (CST)

It is the start of the second year. In the epilogue of vol 11 its written that the first year ended [[User:Syfer|Syfer]] ([[User talk:Syfer|talk]]) 12:08, 18 November 2013 (CST)

I asked just to be sure it's not a side story or the likes. If it is the second year it would explain some of the illustrations of it. Poor Tatsuya will have to deal with his new kouhai... [[User:Oddmoonlight|Oddmoonlight]] ([[User talk:Oddmoonlight|talk]]) 01:39, 19 November 2013 (CST)

: Pfffft, seriously, it's the other way round. Poor Kouhai LOL --[[User:Larethian|larethian]] ([[User talk:Larethian|talk]]) 09:06, 24 November 2013 (CST)

I wonder who the new boy is ? maybe a member of the 10 master clans like mayumi and katsuto ?
http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Ashwathdragon 24 NOVEMBER 2013

: I doubt that since there are only Saegusa, Juumonji and Yotsuba around the first high [[User:Syfer|Syfer]] ([[User talk:Syfer|talk]]) 12:08, 24 November 2013 (CST)

: From what i heard the boy has the number 7 in his name.. [[User:James Gobilzkame|V33]] 12:46, 24 November 2013 (CST)

: mayumi doesnt have a little brother, so it might be one of those other 16 or 18 families [[User:Syfer|Syfer]] ([[User talk:Syfer|talk]]) 12:56, 24 November 2013 (CST)

: Did you guys read the last chapter in volume 11 The Ojou-sama's Magnificent Day Off? I think you can get an answer to some of the new characters there... [[User:Oddmoonlight|Oddmoonlight]] ([[User talk:Oddmoonlight|talk]]) 13:08, 24 November 2013 (CST)

: the new guy is called shippō takuma and the girls are the saegusa twins kasumi and izumi [[User:Syfer|Syfer]] ([[User talk:Syfer|talk]]) 13:56, 24 November 2013 (CST)

== Volume 13 ==
Why are we listing volume that is not released yet? Shouldn't we wait at least till it gets a proper ISBN number? [[User:SinsI|SinsI]] 25 January 2014

Because this prevents certain people to list it even though we usually wait for a proper ISBN number. In a nutshell: if those in charge do it, it prevents constant reverts, editing, complaints and sermons we would get if someone who doesn't follow the standards of this novel wiki did it. [[User:SXIII|SXIII]] ([[User talk:SXIII|talk]]) 11:56, 25 January 2014 (CST)

Isn't there any one working on chapter 2? There's no one in the registration page either.Ari 19:52, 27 June 2014 (CDT)

It's almost complete... Must resist temptation to read... until completed... so hard [[User:All Nighter94|All Night]] ([[User talk:All Nighter94|talk]]) 11:50, 25 August 2014 (CDT)

Chapter 7 is up :D. I may finally partake in this fine meal that is set before me and read the entire volume. [[User:All Nighter94|All Night]] ([[User talk:All Nighter94|talk]]) 20:00, 4 October 2014 (CDT)

== Pupils ==

Not to nitpick the translations, but pupils are always black, while iris' are the part of the eye that has different coloring. I do not speak or read any language other than English fluently. As such I just wish to point this out to the translators.
:It's a common mistranslation as the japanese word "hitomi" can mean either of the two or the two of them at once, but most dictionaries list "pupil" as the first meaning (this is why you shouldn't take the first definition on a dictionary and instead look for the one best suited)--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 06:56, 6 July 2014 (CDT)

== Volume 8 nitpick ==

In chapter 9 it is stated that lieutenant isn't an air force rank. Perhaps a footnote should be added to indicate this as the case in 2092, as Lieutenant IS, and has been since the inception of Japanese military aviation, an existing rank (in all branches of service -- JDF, JIA, or JIN).

== Volume 2 ==

I'm that guy who made the post regarding chapter 8 of Volume 2 on the Facebook group.
To repeat what I said there, I feel that the way a part of this chapter (namely, the below part) was translated gave me a different impression to the original text, and would like to ask some questions on how it was done.

[For example, in our dojo, the earliest we would teach any techniques to the students would be at least 6 months after enrollment." ~Those that cannot learn from the people around them and solely rely on being taught, are utterly delusional."]

== Can someone please make PDF files for this light novel? ==

I tried but I really suck at those kinds on things. I don't mind reading online but I prefer PDF files. So, if someone is able to convert the finished volumes to a similar format as "A Certain Magical Index" PDF files, I would really appreciate it and if not, that's cool too. I managed to make really crappy PDF files with the "Web 2 PDF" add on but reading online is way better than those. I'm gonna copy and paste this same exact message for all my fave light novels. I've been using this web site for over a year now and I just made an account so I could ask this.

Go to this website:
https://www.mediafire.com/?6a6tgxa6o18vk#tvasb4muurej0
Credits go to the respective creators

*Hint: you can find the PDF version of most Light Novel simply by typing the LN name and add "pdf" at the end into Google.
[[User:Takatathien|Takatathien]] ([[User talk:Takatathien|talk]])

Thank you very much!!!!!!!!

After every post, press the "~" symbol 3 times without the "" in order to leave your name, like this [[User:Takatathien|Takatathien]] ([[User talk:Takatathien|talk]])

You can also use a "save as MHT" plugins for firefox, IE, or Chrome to save local copies of the chapters. That saves webpages into a single file container, WYSIWYG, and can be opened on pretty much any phone or tablet browser as well. It's good for preserving the exact formatting and appearance of the webpage source, which copypasta pdf's don't do so well on; and since it saves links as well, it can still get back to the page in question to open picture thumbnails or links in the text.

you can open the full text and then on the left hand column there is an option "Download as PDF" click on it ..the site will make a pdf and you just have to download it [[User:Sidp2201|Sidp2201]] ([[User talk:Sidp2201|talk]])

what I do when I want ebooks to most projects on baka-tsuki is use the ebook generator: http://ln.m-chan.org/v3/ and then use an online format converter - in your case just search "epub to pdf" and you'll find lots of free online converters.
@Sidp2201 - btw, I don't see the "download as pdf" button
--[[User:Kai Ran|Kai Ran]] ([[User talk:Kai Ran|talk]]) 06:35, 3 October 2014 (CDT)

@Kai Ran for me it is on the left hand column "Print/Export" in that there are 3 options "Create a book/Download as PDF/Printable version". it doesnt exist for the talk pages but. [[User:Sidp2201|Sidp2201]] ([[User talk:Sidp2201|talk]])

== 14 vol illustrations ==

Hi all. I`m one of one of ru translators and have vol 14 edited scans. I almost upload them, but big pictures wont upload. So if someone can do it here`s links http://i.imgur.com/qf88ShO.jpg http://i.imgur.com/BEyrvrk.jpg [[User:Rezel|Rezel]] ([[User talk:Rezel|talk]]) 18:55, 3 October 2014 (CDT)

== New Soren ==

I haven't seen the source material but why is it called "New Soren" rather than something like "New Soviet Union". I feel that the latter would be more clear even though the meaning is implied to be the Russia area (can be deduced when reading about the other world powers such as USNA, Great Asian Alliance, etc.). If there is a specific reason for it, feel free to ignore this.

== volume covers? ==

Why there aren't the volume covers by the volumes like in other project pages? I think they were there before, but what's happened? non∞ 11:53, 10 November 2014 (CST)

== Volume 14, chapter 1 editing questions ==

Towards the beginning of the chapter there is a sentence that reads

What was added was not only overhead tracks where small-scale compact train-type public transportation facilities [Cabinets] run through. Apart from that new stuff, traditional stuff and various facilities large and small were added to the town scenery. A [large temple on top of a small hill], Kyuuchouji, was one of them.

My question is what exactly is the "stuff" that is being referred to? My initial thought on editing this sentence is to change it to read;

What was added was not only overhead tracks with small-scale compact train-type public transportation [Cabinets] running through. In addition to that new infrastructure, traditional infrastructure and buildings large and small were added to the town scenery. A [large temple on top of a small hill], Kyuuchouji, was one of them.

I am hesitant to make changes such as these because while I may think it is better, I am not familiar with the original language intent and do not want to change something that would change the meaning of the original text. I'm also very new to wiki editing and so will be learning much as time passes.

Thanks for you patience. Beachbum426, 10:22 am Est, December 7 2014

== Licensed ==

Oh Yen Press, how I hate having to end a story so early. Good thing I didn't start reading volume 14. I learned my lesson with NGNL. Anywho, I wish the author the best of luck with his sales. And I guess I'll buy the books in 8 years once Yen press catches up, or when I finish learning Japanese. 14/18 of my current reading list has gotten licensed. :(. I'm still waiting on Hidan no Aria and Spice and Wolf. [[User:All Nighter94|All Night]] ([[User talk:All Nighter94|talk]]) 20:10, 9 March 2015 (CDT)

Just to let you know- the translators wrote on the forum a few days ago that they finished translating 70%-90% of volume 14 and have already started working on 3 chapters from volume 15 (3 translators - 1 per chapter) , well, I think that according to the policy we should let them finish these volumes.--[[User:Yoyoyo5678|<span style="color:blue;font:bold 12pt Papyrus, fantasy">Yoyoyo5678</span>]] ([[User talk:Yoyoyo5678|<span style="color:blue;font:bold 12pt papyrus,arial,serif;">talk</span>]])20:27, 9 March 2015 (CDT)

That should be fine according to policy. The first English-language volume is scheduled to be released by Yen Press in October of 2015 afterall. http://www.crunchyroll.com/anime-news/2015/03/09-1/yen-press-to-publish-the-irregular-at-magic-high-school-light-novels --20:38, 9 March 2015 (CDT)

So the question here is, who will pick this up outside of Baka Tsuki? Because let's be serious, a series like this will get pick up really fast.
As for the licensed version, I doubt they would get very far with it considering the LN is pro-Japan, has incest undertone, and a semi-harem to booth, which are not receive well in the US. The worse that could happen is that Yen Press let it slowly die like it did with Hidan no Aria. [[User:Takatathien|Takatathien]] ([[User talk:Takatathien|talk]])

@taka it was dmg which licensed hidan. and can i have a suggestion for the admins, can we take out recommendation bar since i feel like it contributed to mahouka licensing. the random one can stay but please take away recommendation.

Can someone please Translate Volume 15 just to at least finish so we dont have that massive cliff hanger!!!!!!!???????????? Please!!!!!!

Is there anyway to upload like the last 4 Volumes just so US as readers can go back and reread it? I know i can't wait 5 years for them to catch up and i always enjoy going back and re-reading whenever i have the time and Its just sad to see it get licensed and also a very good thing for it as well, especially for the author. I know its selfish of me but i would really like to just have the PDF again to download it and just copy and paste all the words or something. But I may just be complaining. but anyways best of luck.

uhhh... Volume 14 is missing CH.3 cant start reading D:

I...hate Yen press. So, so much. [[User:Subsinexus|Subsinexus]] ([[User talk:Subsinexus|talk]]) 10:44, 23 March 2015 (CDT)

Go here to read the next volumes: http://lknovel.lightnovel.cn/main/vollist/458.html
[[User:Ceberus|Ceberus]] ([[User talk:Ceberus|talk]]) 1:18, 23 March 2015 (CST)

Ugh, that's in Chinese. I don't suppose someone else is going to continue translating this to English? At least I downloaded all the early volumes already. --[[User:Ruifung|Ruifung]] ([[User talk:Ruifung|talk]]) 19:13, 27 March 2015 (CDT)

Give me three months and i could. [[User:Ceberus|Ceberus]] ([[User talk:Ceberus|talk]]) 19:22, 27 March 2015 (CST)

Are you...our Lord and Savior, Translator?

Well I am spending this next week to learn how to read the language and can have Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei and a few others done by the end of July start of August at the last. [[User:Ceberus|Ceberus]] ([[User talk:Ceberus|talk]]) 12:25, 29 March 2015 (CST)

Talk:Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei

2015-03-28T00:21:05Z

Ceberus: /* Licensed */

Talk:Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei

2015-03-23T18:18:38Z

Ceberus: /* Licensed */

Talk:Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei

2015-03-10T18:53:00Z

Ceberus: /* Licensed */

Talk:Absolute Duo

2015-02-17T18:51:14Z

Ceberus:

==Comments/Support==
Thank you everyone who works on this novel.--[[User:Tasear|Tasear]] ([[User talk:Tasear|talk]]) 07:42, 13 December 2013 (CST)

Looks interesting.. Thank you.

I agree! It looks like something I could seriously enjoy :) thanks for this Code:Zero, BTW i appreciate you working on so many great projects like Highschool DxD, Absolute Duo and Koakuma Thiiri to Kyuuseishu!? and whatever else you may be doing!

looks great!

Lol, and so were back to the start for the volume covers, having made a full round (guess the girls on the covers are the main girls for Tooru's harem). I can't wait for another Lealith cover <3. --[[User:Dual Blades|Dual Blades]] ([[User talk:Dual Blades|talk]]) 21:34, 3 April 2014 (CDT)

==Translator==
Aren't the names of the volumes supposed to be translated too?
===Volume 1 ===

Wow this is getting to be good congrats to the translator!

==Editor==
===Becoming an Editor===

I would like to be an editor for this project and I have contacted both Code-Zero and Riki. I'm happy to lend a hand on this project, so please let me know if you are willing to accept it. -- [[User:JesseAlexander|JesseAlexander]] ([[User talk:JesseAlexander|talk]]) 13:28, 7 September 2013 (CDT)

I saw your post about needing an editor. I'm interested in the position. -- [[User:Gulcasa766|Gulcasa766]] ([[User talk:Gulcasa766|talk]]) 20 September 2013

I'm interested in becoming an editor. -- [[User:Artimech|Artimech]] ([[User talk:Artimech|talk]]) 22:30, 11 September 2013

Just saying, I wouldn't mind helping out a little with wording, but punctuation is out of my field. --[[User:Animelover901|Animelover901]] ([[User talk:Animelover901|talk]]) 16:38, 5 November 2013 (CST)

Mind if I help out once in awhile? (Sometimes I auto logout of BT and my IP add is recorded in the changes instead -.-. -- [[User:Mashiro|Mashiro]] ([[User talk:Mashiro|talk]]) 19 April 2014

Sure i guess use this page to ask questions: http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=44&t=5901 --[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 02:49, 19 April 2014 (CDT)

==== Punctuation ====

I have at this point refrained to put punctuation in dialogue sentences that end in either a string of dots or that are ending in -----. What does everyone think about just not putting punctuation after these sentences, or should we just put punctuation after everything? -- [[User:Gulcasa766|Gulcasa766]] ([[User talk:Gulcasa766|Gulcasa766]]) 12 October 2013.

In my opinion, we need to continue the sentence following a string of ----. When you have those marks in a sentence it means there is a pause (longer then a comma[,] or semi-colon[;]) so the sentence should read as follows:

However — having us do that while understanding what’s go through our mind is what you would call the whisper of a devil. (Volume 1, Chapter 1, Part 1)

You could write this with a comma and it would be grammatically correct but the dash indicates a longer pause then a comma. If it were spoken you would read the sentence like this, giving say three seconds before continuing; '''However -(1..2..3..)- having us do that while understanding what’s go through our mind is what you would call the whisper of a devil.'''. The sentence is meant to emphasis the realization of the heaviness of their current predicament. So having a sentence which is ended with a dash should be left without adding punctuation as the following sentence or line is supposed to be a continuation of another sentence. If the subject matter of the second sentence does not pertain to the first, then the dash marks should be eliminated and another form of time emphasis should be established, like breaking it into a separate line or paragraph or adding text which indicates a time break.

Again this is just my opinion, so we should come to a consensus as Editors and Translators. -- [[User:JesseAlexander|JesseAlexander]] ([[User talk:JesseAlexander|talk]]) 22:09, 12 October 2013 (CDT)

No touchy any "-----" me no likey :D. And any questions regarding that particular chapter, please leave it in the discussion page of that chapter --[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 22:33, 12 October 2013 (CDT)

I find more that the ----- at the end of characters speaking is more put in to show breaking points or events happening either during or directly after the character has said that line, I don't see a point in continuing the sentence because it has effectively ended. Though I think we're talking about different things here, I'm talking strictly on lines where characters speak, not narration. “Actually, I want you to eat celery and eggplant-------“ Like this from early in chapter 3. The sentence ends with dashes and an event happens directly after it. [[User:Gulcasa766|Gulcasa766]] ([[User talk:Gulcasa766|Gulcasa766]]) 12 October 2013

Just leave it there, it means he was interrupted. --[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 00:16, 13 October 2013 (CDT)

==== Sentence needs Correction ====
The following sentence is in need of help and clarification: My precious daily life-------- towards my best friend who destroyed everything, in order to slam these black feelings at him.

Grammatically it makes absolutely no sense and unless the subject and purpose are explained to me, then I cannot fix it. What does his precious life refer to? Does this mean his past life or does it refer to his new way of life, i.e. training to get power? Does the portion following the dash lines refer the motivation for his hate and rage and how he will get his revenge? How does it relate to the first part of the sentence?

I already tried to pull context from the lines before and after, but it did not help. thanks for the help [[User:JesseAlexander|JesseAlexander]] ([[User talk:JesseAlexander|talk]]) 15:37, 31 December 2013 (CST)

never i repeat, slam the paragraphs together and add extra words.--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 18:50, 31 December 2013 (CST)

== Volumes 5& 6 ==

Does anybody know when the next updates are going to be?

Talk:Absolute Duo

2015-02-17T18:27:31Z